Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	scripture_n	tradition_n	unwritten_a	5,821	5	12.7929	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A27363	The Notes of the church as laid down by Cardinal Bellarmin examined and confuted : with a table of contents.	Sherlock, William, 1641?-1707.	1688 (1688)	Wing B1823; ESTC R32229	267,792	461

thing_n as_o mark_n of_o distinction_n only_o without_o any_o further_a design_n of_o lessen_v their_o nature_n and_o quality_n by_o they_o p._n 31._o 4._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o name_n catholic_n in_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v always_o be_v so_o even_o when_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v part_v p._n 32._o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o p._n 33._o the_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o prove_v from_o lactantius_n and_o st._n austin_n ibid._n 5._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o that_o age_n when_o all_o so_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a hand_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n that_o it_o must_v always_o be_v so_o p._n 33_o 34._o iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v egregious_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o religion_n neither_o be_v nor_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n p._n 34._o this_o justify_v by_o compare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o several_a point_n with_o that_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n p._n 35._o for_o instance_n that_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v this_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o worship_v of_o image_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o they_o make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o p._n 36._o the_o scripture_n command_v all_o person_n indifferent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v not_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o laity_n but_o upon_o licence_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n forbid_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v such_o and_o no_o other_o p._n 37._o purgatory_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a instistitution_n of_o our_o saviour_n p._n 38._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o after_o consecration_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n p._n 39_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n derogatory_n to_o christ_n own_o priestly_a oblation_n whereby_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o a_o complete_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n p._n 40._o in_o all_o these_o particular_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n ibid._n the_o second_o note_n antiquity_n this_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o nor_o in_o truth_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v this_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o offer_v i._o that_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a antiquity_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o society_n of_o false_a religion_n p._n 41._o the_o note_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v proper_a to_o that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o note_n and_o not_o common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o thing_n p._n 42._o 1._o because_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o do_v ever_o belong_v to_o it_o since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v absent_a from_o it_o ibid._n 2._o other_o society_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o this_o note_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o and_o therefore_o no_o proper_a note_n of_o a_o church_n ibid._n this_o show_v that_o bare_a antiquity_n can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o truth_n p._n 44._o antiquity_n and_o priority_n wide_o different_a p._n 45._o a_o twofold_a antiquity_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o other_o absolute_a and_o in_o itself_o ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antiquity_n p._n 46._o error_n almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o truth_n for_o which_o reason_n several_a wicked_a doctrine_n run_v down_o to_o posterity_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n to_o give_v they_o countenance_n and_o support_v p._n 47._o ii_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n vain_o pretend_v to_o true_a antiquity_n i.e._n to_o ancient_a truth_n p._n 48._o wherein_o true_a antiquity_n do_v consist_v ibid._n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o ancient_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o alteration_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n p._n 49._o cardinal_n bellarmin_n ratiocination_n against_o this_o charge_n consist_v of_o 6_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o change_n of_o religion_n none_o of_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n ibid._n his_o reason_v build_v upon_o very_o false_a ground_n this_o consider_v and_o large_o answer_v in_o four_o particular_n p._n 50._o 1._o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o history_n and_o experience_n there_o have_v be_v great_a change_n in_o religion_n the_o author_n and_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o can_v be_v know_v p._n 50._o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o example_n they_o allege_v for_o this_o their_o reason_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nestorian_a and_o arrian_n heresy_n p._n 51._o 3._o suppose_v they_o true_a they_o will_v uphold_v the_o great_a impiety_n ibid._n the_o heathen_a god_n and_o their_o oracle_n support_v by_o this_o argument_n p._n 52._o 4._o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a change_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o first_o begin_v it_o viz._n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n ibid._n two_o instance_n out_o of_o polydore_n virgil_n when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 53._o 1._o their_o grand_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o papal_a authority_n bring_v in_o by_o victor_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o follow_a bishop_n ibid._n the_o present_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n not_o challenge_v till_o gregory_n vii_o i.e._n 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n ibid._n 2._o it_o be_v know_v when_o image_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n p._n 55._o a_o little_a more_o than_o 100_o year_n since_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n ibid._n iii_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v the_o true_a primitive_a christianity_n p._n 56._o the_o three_o note_n duration_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o consider_v i._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n duration_n p._n 58._o duration_n include_v 3_o thing_n 1._o a_o be_v of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n p._n 58_o 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o end_n p._n 58_o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n without_o interruption_n p._n 58_o bellarmine_n application_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o deficient_a in_o the_o latter_a branch_n p._n 59_o ii_o how_o far_o duration_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 59_o this_o be_v no_o note_n by_o which_o a_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o or_o distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a ib._n for_o four_o reason_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o note_n p._n 60._o 2._o that_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o season_n and_o case_n p._n 61._o 3._o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n must_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o and_o not_o common_a to_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o that_o p._n 61_o 62._o common_a to_o false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o true_a ibid._n 4._o if_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o those_o can_v not_o be_v true_a church_n which_o have_v not_o not_o have_v that_o duration_n ib._n this_o unchurche_n the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n p._n 62_o 63._o iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o just_a and_o sufficient_a title_n to_o this_o character_n p._n 63._o this_o prove_v as_o to_o 1._o place_v 2._o person_n 3._o order_n 4._o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o church_n do_v exist_v and_o be_v make_v

172._o the_o eight_o note_n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o note_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v far_o from_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v for_o it_o by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v sufficient_o make_v evident_a by_o four_o particular_n p._n 173._o i._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n p._n 174._o though_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n which_o have_v the_o least_o of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a church_n p._n 157._o ii_o that_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n i.e._n a_o pure_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n be_v no_o true_a note_n or_o character_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a church_n p._n 176._o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n make_v evident_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o necessary_a property_n of_o all_o true_a note_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v p._n 177._o these_o be_v four._n 1._o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v p._n 177_o to_o 180._o 2._o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o note_n and_o not_o common_a to_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n p._n 181._o 3._o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v p._n 182_o 183._o 4._o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v p._n 184_o to_o 188._o iii_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 189._o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o discipline_n p._n 190._o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o p._n 192._o iv_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o this_o note_n in_o which_o soever_o of_o the_o two_o sense_n we_o understand_v it_o ibid._n this_o clear_o make_v out_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decrye_v man_n private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o utter_o insufficient_a to_o make_v any_o certain_a distinction_n of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n p._n 194._o 2._o she_o allow_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n without_o the_o true_a church_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n p._n 195._o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o of_o revelation_n p._n 196._o no_o other_o rule_n while_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o enquiry_n but_o only_o that_o of_o scripture_n ibid._n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o be_v insufficient_a and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o as_o to_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o by_o which_o its_o defect_n be_v supply_v p._n 197._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o express_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a what_o it_o be_v without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 198._o these_o consider_v and_o answer_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n resolve_v all_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o popery_n p._n 199._o a_o short_a dialogue_n upon_o this_o argument_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o protestant_n p._n 200_o to_o 202._o 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v p._n 203._o to_o the_o end._n the_o nine_o note_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n by_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n understand_v either_o 1_o the_o power_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o believe_v aright_o and_o to_o live_v well_o or_o 2_o that_o success_n which_o it_o have_v in_o draw_v multitude_n outward_o to_o profess_v and_o embrace_v it_o p._n 209._o the_o first_o too_o inward_a and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n understand_v by_o it_o too_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n ibid._n many_o other_o thing_n beside_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v and_o may_v convert_v whole_a nation_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o hope_n and_o fear_n outward_a force_n &_o necessity_n p._n 210._o a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a p._n 211._o the_o difference_n between_o such_o conversion_n and_o those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 212._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o this_o note_n three_o thing_n lay_v down_o i._o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 213._o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n ibid._n 214._o 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o mankind_n p._n 215._o to_o 217._o 3._o from_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact._n p._n 218_o 219._o error_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n often_o up_o n_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o have_v reject_v truth_n and_o prefer_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o impious_a opinion_n before_o it_o ibid._n this_o apparent_a from_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n ibid._n more_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o arianism_n p._n 219._o and_o in_o that_o of_o mahomitanism_n p._n 220._o the_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o those_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v hereti_n k_v p._n 221._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n ibid._n ii_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o note_n of_o its_o be_v a_o true_a church_n p._n 222._o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o that_o great_a mixture_n of_o error_n which_o there_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o profess_v p._n 223._o 2._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v from_o what_o it_o former_o be_v ibid._n 3._o because_o it_o hinder_v those_o who_o embrace_v it_o from_o thorough_o examine_v it_o p._n 224._o 4._o because_o art_n and_o force_n have_v sometime_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v it_o prevail_v p._n 225._o iii_o the_o argument_n the_o cardinal_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v insufficient_a p._n 226._o 1._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n consider_v ibid._n 2._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v p._n 227._o 3._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o particular_a instance_n which_o he_o give_v of_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reflect_v on_o p._n 227._o i._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a by_o austin_n the_o monk_n consider_v p._n 228._o four_o thing_n allege_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o ibid._n 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o franconia_n by_o kilianus_n reply_v to_o p._n 228_o 229._o 3._o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n by_o vinofrid_n otherwise_o call_v boniface_n consider_v ibid._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o vandal_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n slavonian_n etc._n etc._n ascribe_v to_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o naked_a efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n ibid._n the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n p._n 230._o the_o instance_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o method_n he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 231._o the_o conclusion_n the_o ten_o note_n holiness_n of_o life_n in_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v show_v i._o what_o the_o notion_n of_o holiness_n be_v p._n 233._o holiness_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o holiness_n of_o call_v and_o dedication_n what_o

venture_v their_o cause_n to_o any_o other_o sentence_n but_o that_o of_o scripture_n which_o have_v so_o plain_o decide_v for_o they_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o proper_a to_o be_v appeal_v to_o yet_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n have_v never_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o next_o to_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o esteem_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o and_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n even_o the_o roman_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a christian_a beside_o be_v in_o all_o material_a point_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o a_o perfect_a stranger_n if_o not_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o those_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v since_o bring_v into_o the_o western_a church_n and_o which_o we_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n protest_v against_o because_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v too_o much_o exceed_v the_o set_v limit_n of_o this_o paper_n to_o make_v this_o out_o so_o full_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o go_v through_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o note_n go_v whole_o off_o from_o it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o pursue_v luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o worthy_a reformer_n through_o all_o the_o path_n of_o calumny_n and_o slander_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o those_o false_a and_o injurious_a representation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o any_o body_n have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o art_n of_o misrepresent_v in_o its_o great_a perfection_n let_v he_o but_o read_v that_o chapter_n but_o if_o he_o will_v see_v it_o as_o perfect_o shame_v and_o expose_v let_v he_o read_v bishop_n morton_n long_a and_o learned_a answer_n to_o it_o 278._o it_o apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la p._n 61._o to_o p._n 278._o we_o be_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o find_v out_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a man_n and_o have_v calvin_n or_o other_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v very_o false_o there_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n i_o know_v none_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o they_o but_o themselves_o and_o no_o church_n can_v have_v be_v prejudice_v by_o they_o any_o far_a than_o it_o have_v receive_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v more_o close_o to_o bellarmine_n note_n though_o not_o to_o his_o method_n upon_o it_o and_o i_o assure_v a_o late_a adviser_n bel●●mine_fw-la adviser_n advice_n to_o the_o confuter_n of_o bel●●mine_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o confute_v he_o but_o set_v man_n right_a in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n when_o other_o be_v so_o busy_a to_o draw_v they_o off_o by_o false_a mark_n and_o pretence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o undertake_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v too_o prolix_a as_o bellarmine_n say_v to_o produce_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n thereby_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o i_o shall_v therefore_o offer_v only_o some_o plain_a and_o brief_a remark_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v undeniable_o know_v in_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n and_o by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o how_o contrary_a that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o to_o it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o primitive_a that_o be_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o true_o and_o only_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o arrogant_a for_o any_o late_a and_o particular_a church_n to_o assume_v that_o to_o itself_o which_o be_v but_o a_o sister-church_n at_o most_o and_o young_a than_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o more_o fine_a and_o proud_a yet_o not_o half_a so_o honest_a and_o uncorrupt_a this_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v found_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o as_o in_o reveal_v religion_n that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a according_a to_o tertullian_n 4._o tertullian_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n l._n 4._o axiom_n because_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o first_o pure_a fountain_n of_o revelation_n so_o as_o he_o add_v that_o be_v first_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v first_o then_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o great_a an_o almost_o only_a account_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o their_o own_o canonical_a write_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v as_o such_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o in_o these_o our_o adversary_n find_v so_o little_a of_o their_o own_o late_a and_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v but_o own_o that_o these_o be_v insufficient_a to_o authorise_v and_o establish_v most_o of_o they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o we_o produce_v scripture_n against_o our_o adversary_n we_o then_o produce_v the_o only_a authentic_a record_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o only_a certain_a account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o object_v therefore_o never_o so_o much_o against_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o whilst_o it_o contain_v the_o only_a sure_a testimony_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n so_o far_o they_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o whilst_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o faith_n and_o all_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o hold_v all_o that_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o primitive_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v add_v to_o scripture_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v add_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v know_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o only_a historical_a account_n we_o have_v of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a deal_n with_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n though_o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o record_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n they_o will_v count_v this_o but_o a_o trick_n i_o know_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o scripture_n dispute_v which_o they_o be_v mighty_a averse_a to_o and_o which_o they_o design_v to_o avoid_v by_o a_o appeal_n from_o that_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o will_v go_v on_o therefore_o with_o our_o note_n as_o they_o i_o suppose_v mean_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o they_o with_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a write_n we_o will_v go_v several_a age_n low_a even_o down_o to_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o glorious_a state_n under_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n and_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n or_o we_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o this_o primitive_a church_n let_v we_o now_o come_v brief_o to_o inquire_v in_o some_o particular_a instance_n and_o by_o some_o few_o short_a remark_n and_o observation_n and_o first_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o pretend_a supremacy_n then_o allow_v of_o when_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a 6._o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n nicen._n can._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o limit_a power_n assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n who_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o bound_n set_v they_o by_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n as_o be_v since_o pretend_a and_o claim_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o next_o general_n council_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v prerogative_n of_o honour_n

they_o be_v we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a whether_o any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v profess_v they_o or_o no_o for_o how_o can_v we_o know_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o church_n profess_v we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o unless_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v true_a we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a whether_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o profess_v they_o for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o any_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n till_o we_o know_v whether_o the_o principle_n it_o profess_v be_v true_a so_o that_o before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o note_n he_o must_v be_v certain_a either_o that_o every_o thing_n it_o profess_v be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o its_o profession_n be_v true_a neither_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o she_o decry_v man_n private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o utter_o insufficient_a to_o make_v any_o certain_a distinction_n of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n second_o she_o allow_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n without_o the_o true_a church_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n three_o she_o resolve_v all_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n four_o she_o authorise_v the_o true_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decry_v man_n private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o utter_o insufficient_a to_o make_v any_o certain_a distinction_n of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n by_o note_n our_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v find_v it_o must_v whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v find_v in_o it_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o because_o no_o less_o than_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n that_o by_o apply_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v ascertain_v we_o in_o this_o point_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o find_v it_o but_o by_o carry_v the_o note_n of_o it_o along_o with_o we_o and_o by_o examine_v and_o judge_v by_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n which_o church_n these_o note_n do_v belong_v to_o either_o our_o private_a discretion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assertain_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assertain_v we_o in_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n because_o one_o of_o the_o note_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o a_o principal_a one_o too_o be_v sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n or_o a_o unerring_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n at_o least_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n but_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a which_o church_n this_o note_n belong_v to_o we_o must_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n what_o this_o unerring_a profession_n be_v which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v till_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o must_v all_o be_v include_v in_o every_o unerring_a profession_n of_o it_o so_o that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n and_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o this_o we_o must_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a doctrine_n whereof_o its_o profession_n be_v compose_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v certain_a but_o only_o by_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n because_o till_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n its_o impossible_a we_o shall_v conduct_v ourselves_o by_o its_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n authority_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o conduct_v we_o but_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n either_o this_o our_o private_a discretion_n therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o assertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n whereof_o a_o unerring_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v compose_v or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assertain_v we_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n again_o either_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v allow_v that_o certainty_n in_o all_o at_o least_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_v of_o religion_n be_v attainable_a by_o the_o free_a and_o honest_a use_n of_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o she_o can_v never_o allow_v without_o undermine_v she_o own_o foundation_n or_o she_o must_v leave_v man_n hover_v in_o eternal_a uncertainty_n as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n viz._n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n second_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n without_o the_o true_a church_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n see_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o entire_o found_v upon_o divine_a institution_n this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o principle_n of_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o without_o some_o reveal_v rule_n which_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o private_a discretion_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o without_o such_o a_o rule_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n to_o go_v by_o which_o in_o this_o enquiry_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o but_o while_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o other_o reveal_v rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o it_o but_o only_o that_o of_o scripture_n for_o as_o for_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a conservator_n of_o it_o and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v any_o far_a to_o believe_v it_o than_o the_o true_a church_n have_v define_v and_o declare_v it_o and_o see_v i_o can_v have_v ho_o certainty_n what_o be_v a_o true_a tradition_n till_o such_o time_n as_o i_o be_o get_v into_o the_o true_a church_n how_o can_v tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o i_o while_o i_o be_o out_o of_o it_o or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n whilst_o i_o be_o in_o quest_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o i_o have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o believe_v but_o only_o the_o true_a church_n authority_n whilst_o therefore_o i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o only_a rule_n i_o have_v to_o go_v by_o in_o my_o inquiry_n after_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o be_v insufficient_a both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o which_o if_o true_a i_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n one_a she_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o as_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o by_o which_o its_o defect_n be_v supply_v and_o if_o so_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n for_o since_o according_a to_o this_o note_n that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o

do_v not_o uner_o profess_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n when_o i_o have_v find_v a_o church_n which_o profess_v all_o such_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v be_v secure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n suppose_v there_o be_v other_o necessary_a doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n viz._n in_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o then_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o will_v be_v altogether_o as_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o those_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v satisfy_v i_o in_o be_v only_o this_o whether_o such_o a_o church_n profess_v all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o scripture_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o must_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o profess_v both_o which_o i_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o i_o have_v some_o other_o rule_n to_o go_v by_o beside_o this_o of_o scripture_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o express_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a what_o it_o be_v without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n ever_o to_o find_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n for_o according_a to_o this_o note_n that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n at_o least_o in_o any_o necessary_a point_n either_o as_o to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n but_o before_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o any_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n i_o must_v be_v certain_o inform_v what_o the_o true_a profession_n be_v or_o what_o be_v those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o this_o true_a profession_n consist_v as_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o certain_o inform_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a for_o if_o i_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o while_o i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o shall_v ever_o be_v certain_a of_o its_o sense_n as_o to_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o religion_n contain_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o one_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o useless_a to_o he_o in_o his_o enquiry_n after_o it_o for_o either_o it_o can_v certain_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o it_o can_v if_o it_o can_v it_o must_v be_v sufficient_o clear_a to_o inform_v he_o of_o its_o own_o sense_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n concern_v all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n whereof_o the_o unerring_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v compose_v and_o if_o so_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v erroneous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v it_o serve_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o uncertainty_n wherein_o the_o further_o he_o wander_v the_o more_o he_o will_v lose_v himself_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a communion_n and_o be_v inquire_v his_o way_n in_o by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n he_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v he_o what_o this_o unerring_a profession_n be_v but_o only_o that_o of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v insufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v ever_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o only_a rule_n he_o have_v whereby_o to_o inquire_v what_o that_o unerring_a profession_n be_v whereby_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o resolve_v he_o three_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n resolve_v all_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o popery_n viz._n that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a true_a church_n teach_v and_o propose_v propose_v they_o till_o such_o time_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o its_o teach_n we_o can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n we_o must_v have_v very_o good_a certainty_n as_o to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n that_o what_o we_o believe_v be_v true_a till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v we_o ever_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n until_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o profess_v be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v believe_v upon_o its_o authority_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n while_o we_o be_v seek_v it_o and_o do_v believe_v without_o its_o authority_n because_o before_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n we_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n till_o we_o be_v first_o certain_a that_o its_o profession_n be_v true_a as_o to_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a i_o will_v brief_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o short_a dialogue_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n protest_v you_o tell_v i_o i_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a as_o to_z matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pap._n i_o do_v so_o and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n all_o my_o religion_n be_v found_v protest_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o may_v i_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n though_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o pap._n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o ask_v this_o question_n protest_v because_o if_o i_o may_v then_o in_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o false_a church_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n pap._n why_o then_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n unless_o you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o who_o authority_n you_o believe_v believe_v they_o protest_v why_o so_o pap._n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n mere_o that_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n otherwise_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o church_n true_a or_o false_a will_v be_v equal_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o which_o you_o believe_v be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n unless_o you_o be_v first_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n protest_v i_o do_v allow_v your_o reason_n but_o then_o pray_v

how_o shall_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n pap._n why_o this_o you_o must_v examine_v by_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereof_o one_o and_o that_o a_o principal_a one_o be_v sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n or_o a_o unerring_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n protest_v but_o good_a sir_n can_v i_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n till_o i_o be_o first_o certain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n pap._n no._n protest_v why_o then_o i_o must_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereof_o its_o profession_n consist_v before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n pap._n you_o must_v so_o protest_v but_o pray_v how_o shall_v i_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o tell_v i_o just_a now_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v ever_o be_v true_o certain_a when_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n pap._n why_o have_v you_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n protest_v but_o as_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o authority_n you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o till_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o this_o with_o what_o certainty_n can_v i_o depend_v upon_o her_o authority_n will_v you_o have_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o whatsoever_o she_o profess_v be_v true_a upon_o her_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o authority_n before_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o so_o why_o may_v i_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v any_o other_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o what_o will_v pass_v its_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o own_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o not_o you_o must_v allow_v i_o to_o have_v some_o other_o ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o before_o i_o can_v secure_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n as_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n i_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o my_o certainty_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n must_v depend_v upon_o my_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o her_o profession_n so_o that_o before_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o profession_n it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o i_o to_o rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o when_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o it_o it_o be_v too_o late_o because_o i_o be_o certain_a already_o four_o and_o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o man_n mind_n a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v for_o she_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n not_o only_o a_o concurrent_a motive_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o very_a formal_a reason_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n declare_v but_o we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o she_o declare_v it_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o see_v there_o some_o old_a truth_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o declare_v and_o which_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n when_o ever_o she_o think_v meet_v to_o declare_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o other_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum._n pontif._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o explain_v and_o declare_v but_o also_o to_o constitute_v and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith._n and_o indeed_o the_o difference_n between_o declare_v and_o constitute_v or_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o verbal_a for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n by_o declare_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o thereby_o make_v that_o truth_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith._n and_o so_o to_o declare_v and_o to_o make_v be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v certain_a by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n for_o before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o roman_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o that_o church_n profession_n be_v true_a but_o when_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_a article_n of_o it_o as_o i_o must_v do_v before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a even_o of_o she_o own_o doctor_n i_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o be_v certain_a either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n which_o while_o i_o be_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n i_o have_v whereby_o to_o examine_v they_o as_o particular_o transubstantiation_n seven_o sacrament_n necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n roman_a purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n vid._n note_v the_o six_o pag._n 125._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o roman_a doctor_n pretend_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o upon_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o their_o church_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o true_a church_n have_v declare_v they_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o who_o be_o but_o a_o enquirer_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v for_o without_o her_o declaration_n they_o themselves_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o till_o i_o be_o sure_a she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n her_o declaration_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o certainty_n to_o i_o and_o as_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o these_o article_n be_v true_a till_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n which_o declare_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o suppose_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v false_a because_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o impose_v upon_o man_n such_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v impose_v what_o be_v false_a on_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n may_v be_v rightful_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v false_a if_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o all_o i_o yet_o know_v it_o may_v then_o for_o all_o i_o yet_o know_v it_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v whatever_o she_o declare_v and_o consequent_o for_o all_o i_o yet_o know_v she_o be_v infallible_a but_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o fallible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o infallibility_n declare_v to_o i_o must_v certain_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o probability_n yea_o or_o seem_a demonstration_n i_o may_v have_v against_o it_o how_o then_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o article_n be_v false_a which_o be_v declare_v to_o i_o by_o a_o church_n that_o for_o all_o i_o yet_o know_v be_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v infallible_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o whatever_o it_o declare_v be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v infallible_a suppose_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v new_a necessity_n of_o believe_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o inquire_v by_o this_o note_n of_o

christian_n now_o i_o must_v confess_v these_o note_n as_o he_o well_o observe_v be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o design_n we_o can_v help_v it_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o confine_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o private_a communion_n but_o be_v very_o glad_a if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o true_a church_n as_o themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a many_o particular_a diocesan_n or_o national_a church_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o univocal_a part_n every_o part_n must_v have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o who_o will_v describe_v a_o man_n must_v describe_v he_o by_o such_o character_n as_o fit_v all_o mankind_n so_o he_o who_o give_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o church_n must_v give_v such_o note_n as_o fit_v all_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world._n this_o indeed_o do_v not_o fit_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v it_o the_o only_a catholic_n and_o the_o only_a true_a church_n nor_o do_v we_o intend_v it_o shall_v but_o it_o fit_v all_o true_a church_n wherever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o be_v much_o better_a to_o answer_v then_o his_o argument_n when_o we_o give_v note_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o whole_a species_n as_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o give_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n we_o must_v give_v such_o note_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o though_o these_o note_n be_v common_a indeed_o to_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n as_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o man_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o proper_a to_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o true_a note_n for_o such_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o do_v not_o fit_v all_o true_a church_n can_v be_v true_a note_n as_o for_o what_o the_o cardinal_n urge_v that_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n think_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a sacrament_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o do_v but_o what_o then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o true_a church_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a sacrament_n be_v certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n a_o purchase_n upon_o a_o bad_a title_n which_o a_o man_n think_v a_o good_a one_o be_v not_o a_o good_a estate_n but_o yet_o a_o purchase_n upon_o a_o title_n which_o be_v not_o only_o think_v to_o be_v but_o be_v a_o good_a one_o be_v a_o good_a estate_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o true_a church_n than_o they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a sacrament_n and_o this_o i_o ready_o grant_v but_o as_o man_n mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n nor_o true_a sacrament_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a sacrament_n be_v not_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o the_o cardinal_n be_v second_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o note_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o we_o ready_o grant_v now_o say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v more_o knowable_a than_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o for_o a_o very_a plain_a reason_n because_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v know_v without_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o no_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a faith._n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v a_o horse_n without_o know_v what_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o creature_n as_o that_o we_o can_v know_v a_o christian_a church_n without_o know_v what_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o church_n or_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n without_o know_v what_o it_o be_v since_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o cardinal_n urge_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o true_a scripture_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v koow_v the_o true_a faith._n as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o at_o this_o distance_n from_o the_o write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o own_a for_o inspire_a write_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o church_n but_o as_o credible_a witness_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n or_o not_o we_o can_v know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o without_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o we_o know_v that_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n these_o book_n have_v be_v own_v to_o be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o by_o all_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o historical_a proof_n as_o we_o can_v have_v for_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n which_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n how_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n before_o i_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n move_v i_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v 1600._o year_n a-go_a but_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v successive_o for_o 1600._o year_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o church_n or_o not_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o question_n who_o assure_v i_o that_o these_o book_n which_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o such_o inspire_a man_n and_o contain_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v and_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v such_o book_n and_o from_o they_o i_o learn_v what_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v which_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n as_o for_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v without_o the_o church_n this_o i_o also_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o intelligible_a to_o honest_a and_o diligent_a reader_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o church_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v no_o character_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v or_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n than_o we_o must_v know_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v know_v first_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v first_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o palliate_v 3._o the_o cardinal_n be_v three_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n do_v not_o always_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n some_o of_o the_o church_n

have_v also_o divide_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v very_o idle_a to_o say_v that_o though_o we_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o differ_v from_o it_o yet_o that_o by_o our_o division_n we_o cut_v ourselves_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o communion_n be_v not_o affect_v by_o our_o departure_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v as_o well_o excuse_v all_o the_o separation_n from_o we_o or_o from_o any_o other_o church_n viz._n that_o by_o separate_v from_o we_o they_o no_o long_o belong_v to_o we_o we_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o any_o great_a moment_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v much_o more_o together_o than_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o have_v go_v out_o from_o we_o they_o as_o little_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o be_v go_v from_o as_o luther_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n break_v the_o unity_n of_o those_o who_o still_o remain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v renounce_v her_o pretence_n to_o unity_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o sect_n and_o party_n have_v not_o break_v away_o from_o she_o or_o she_o must_v set_v up_o this_o wise_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o all_o her_o member_n be_v unite_v except_o those_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o which_o be_v a_o mark_n that_o will_v fit_v any_o society_n in_o the_o world._n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v here_o offer_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o division_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o a_o division_n from_o heresy_n that_o in_o their_o church_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o end_v controversy_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o dissension_n do_v not_o arise_v among_o they_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o not_o to_o be_v importunate_a with_o that_o question_n that_o if_o these_o be_v the_o way_n of_o compound_v controversy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o their_o controversy_n still_o remain_v i_o will_v know_v 1._o why_o be_v not_o these_o the_o mean_n of_o compose_v those_o controversy_n that_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o they_o our_o father_n be_v once_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o those_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o it_o to_o say_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o little_a too_o magisterial_a for_o a_o controvertist_n though_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n unless_o he_o resolve_v to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o people_n opinion_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o judge_n a_o little_a for_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n come_v in_o and_o then_o away_o they_o go_v but_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o plenary_a council_n be_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o end_v controversy_n nor_o certain_a mean_n of_o prevent_a division_n if_o some_o other_o mean_n be_v not_o use_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o prove_v all_o thing_n what_o they_o be_v the_o cardinal_n know_v very_o well_o but_o mention_v they_o not_o nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o whole_a country_n go_v off_o from_o that_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o little_a consider_v what_o they_o have_v believe_v upon_o her_o authority_n i_o need_v not_o say_v whether_o the_o separation_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n or_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_n but_o 2._o how_o can_v those_o be_v certain_a mean_n of_o compose_v controversy_n concern_v which_o even_o in_o their_o own_o church_n there_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o all_o what_o deference_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n have_v always_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o they_o and_o the_o best_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o church_n do_v not_o think_v he_o infallible_a nor_o be_v it_o yet_o agree_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n decisive_a nor_o of_o those_o council_n that_o have_v contradict_v one_o another_o which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o that_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o decide_v controversy_n which_o be_v itself_o controvert_v so_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o that_o union_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o nor_o those_o certain_a mean_n of_o union_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v which_o i_o shall_v far_o show_v from_o a_o learned_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o the_o famous_a 353._o famous_a ep._n par_fw-fr 8._o p._n 353._o launoy_n who_o in_o a_o elaborate_a epistle_n to_o nic._n gatinaeus_fw-la whole_o overthrow_v the_o pretence_n in_o question_n for_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o will_v serve_v the_o cardinal_n turn_n i_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n by_o this_o short_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o that_o epistle_n first_o then_o he_o prove_v unanswerable_o by_o numerous_a and_o apposite_a testimony_n of_o every_o age_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o constant_a universal_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o ever_o insert_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o its_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n as_o to_o a_o visible_a head._n nay_o 400.415_o p._n 400.415_o second_o that_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n and_o godly_a opposer_n of_o novelty_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v retain_v that_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a definition_n and_o three_o 415.419_o p._n 415.419_o that_o canisius_n and_o bellarmin_n have_v egregious_o innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n by_o add_v to_o the_o ancient_a definition_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o mean_v while_o that_o they_o oppose_v each_o other_o canisius_n make_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v under_o a_o capite_fw-la a_o uno_n &_o summo_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la capite_fw-la monarch_n and_o give_v no_o place_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o it_o to_o other_o governor_n to_o who_o the_o church_n also_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v whereas_o bellarmin_n make_v a_o aristocracy_n wherein_o one_o be_v chief_a at_o least_o 2._o least_o esse_fw-la caetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n colligatum_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipue_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarii_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o a_o temper_a and_o limit_a monarchy_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n go_v in_o this_o matter_n against_o antiquity_n against_o canisius_n and_o against_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o elsewhere_o make_v antiquity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o doctrine_n when_o the_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v and_o point_v to_o which_o be_v his_o own_o case_n and_o canisius_n as_o to_o this_o doctrine_n he_o reflect_v upon_o both_o of_o they_o 419.428_o p._n 418_o 419.428_o for_o ill_a logic_n in_o these_o definition_n and_o show_v how_o they_o destroy_v each_o other_o he_o censure_v the_o follower_n of_o canisius_n sharp_o and_o judicious_o and_o then_o remark_n that_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v great_a authority_n among_o divine_n yet_o canisius_n definition_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v more_o court-flattery_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v put_v into_o catechism_n which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o so_o stick_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o early_a impression_n because_o some_o man_n be_v mad_a upon_o novelty_n and_o last_o other_o insufferable_o ignorant_a as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_n tradition_n the_o principle_n of_o true_a theology_n four_o he_o think_v they_o have_v do_v harm_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o 430._o p._n 430._o for_o want_v of_o logic_n they_o have_v confound_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o state_n of_o it_o 2._o they_o have_v neglect_v st._n paul_n

the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n examine_v and_o confute_v with_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n imprimatur_fw-la apr._n 6._o 1687._o guil._n needham_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxviii_o the_o several_a tract_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n 1._o a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n note_n 2._o a_o examination_n of_o note_n concern_v bellarmin_n first_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n 3._o his_o second_o note_n antiquity_n 4._o his_o third_z note_n duration_n 5._o his_o four_o note_n amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n 6._o his_o fifth_z note_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 7._o his_o sixth_z note_n agreement_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8._o his_o seven_o note_n union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head._n 9_o his_o eight_o note_n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n 10._o his_o nine_o note_n efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 11._o his_o ten_o note_n holiness_n of_o life_n 12._o his_o eleven_o note_n the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n 13._o his_o twelve_o note_n the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n 14._o his_o thirteen_o note_n confession_n of_o adversary_n 15._o his_o fourteen_o note_n the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n 16._o his_o fifteen_o note_n temporal_a felicity_n 17._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o use_n and_o great_a moment_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n the_o notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la justify_v 18._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o confuter_n of_o bellarmin_n second_o note_n of_o the_o church_n antiquity_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o adviser_n 19_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n the_o content_n of_o the_o follow_a note_n the_o introduction_n to_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o find_v out_o note_n to_o distinguish_v it_o by_o especial_o of_o such_o note_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_v themselves_o p._n 3._o the_o use_n of_o note_n of_o find_v out_o a_o infallible_a church_n and_o these_o appropriate_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o p._n 4._o what_o protestant_n intend_v in_o those_o note_n they_o give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o what_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o note_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 5._o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 6._o three_o thing_n object_v to_o this_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o answer_v return_v p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o cardinal_n way_n consider_v and_o examine_v one_a to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v p._n 13._o two_o inquiry_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n no_o note_n of_o these_o but_o such_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n be_v private_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o p._n 14._o 2_o she_o give_v we_o note_n whereby_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v p._n 15._o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v ibid._n no_o other_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n and_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o what_o all_o church_n do_v agree_v in_o viz_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n p._n 16._o the_o 6_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o and_o the_o 8_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a note_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o here_o our_o claim_n be_v as_o good_a if_o not_o better_a than_o they_o ibid._n his_o 9th_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12_o not_o proper_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o true_a church_n ibid._n the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o no_o note_n at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o true_a ibid._n his_o 3d_o and_o four_o note_n be_v not_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o only_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n p._n 17._o his_o one_a note_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o a_o church_n be_v but_o in_o what_o communion_n it_o be_v and_o be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v frr_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o ibid._n his_o 5_o common_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o any_o other_o church_n who_o have_v bishop_n in_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a bishop_n p._n 18._o the_o seven_o note_n serve_v to_o purpose_v the_o cardinal_n design_n and_o do_v his_o business_n without_o any_o other_o note_n ibid._n 3_o another_o mystery_n in_o form_v these_o note_n be_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o church_n which_o we_o must_v own_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reject_v all_o other_o as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o vncatholick_a church_n who_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n p._n 19_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o particular_a true_a church_n but_o some_o one_o church_n which_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o communicate_v with_o if_o they_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v we_o these_o note_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 20_o 21._o 4thly_a another_o design_n in_o make_v these_o note_n be_v to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n even_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o p._n 22._o but_o here_o we_o must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n must_v first_o believe_v before_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n p._n 23._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o religion_n since_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n or_o no._n p._n 23_o 24._o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o note_n catholic_n the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 25._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decline_v be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n p._n 26._o bellarmin_n argument_n for_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v a_o undoubted_a true_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 26._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n expose_v in_o three_o particular_n i._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o name_n catholic_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n a_o note_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o stand_a note_n of_o it_o p._n 27._o this_o show_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o time_n be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n catholic_n p._n 28._o what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o why_o call_v catholic_n ibid._n none_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith._n p._n 29._o ii_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_n to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n p._n 29._o i._o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_n at_o the_o beginning_n though_o of_o a_o ancient_a and_o early_a date_n and_o therefore_o no_o essential_a note_n of_o it_o p._n 30._o 2._o name_n be_v oft_o time_n arbitrary_a and_o at_o random_n and_o false_o impose_v on_o thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o ibid._n 3._o name_n be_v oft_o time_n impose_v on_o

visible_a p._n 63_o 64._o rome_n not_o always_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 63._o avignon_n be_v for_o 70_o year_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n reside_v ibid._n several_a pope_n heretic_n p._n 64._o two_o pope_n at_o once_o contend_v for_o the_o chair_n and_o this_o for_o above_o 40_o year_n together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n 3_o pope_n p._n 64._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n compare_v with_o itself_o in_o reference_n to_o several_a doctrine_n p._n 65._o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v and_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v ibid._n her_o be_v the_o mother-church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n ibid._n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n ibid._n scripture_n and_o tradition_n p._n 66._o scripture_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n ibid._n merit_n p._n 67._o indulgence_n ibid._n purgatory_n p._n 68_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n ibid._n pray_v to_o saint_n p._n 68_o 69._o image-worship_n p._n 69._o sacrament_n the_o number_n of_o they_o ibid._n transubstantiation_n p._n 70._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n ibid._n solitary_n mass_n p._n 70_o 71._o auricular_a confession_n p._n 71._o extreme_a unction_n ibid._n priest_n marriage_n ibid._n in_o all_o these_o particular_n room_n be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o have_v be_v the_o four_o note_n amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n the_o scripture_n first_o give_v we_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 73._o a_o true_a christian_a church_n profess_v the_o true_a christian_n faith._n p._n 74._o instead_o of_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v invent_v several_a note_n and_o character_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o or_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n of_o which_o this_o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o ibid._n what_o bellarmine_n understand_v by_o this_o note_n p._n 75._o in_o answer_n to_o he_o i._o it_o be_v show_v this_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ibid._n 1_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o member_n thereof_o under_o either_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n or_o 2._o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n ibid._n satan_n kingdom_n more_o numerous_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n ibid._n the_o worshipper_n of_o mahomet_n exceed_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n in_o number_n since_o the_o romanist_n make_v themselves_o the_o only_a catholic_n p._n 76._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n by_o this_o note_n ibid._n this_o note_n therefore_o no_o true_a character_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 77._o the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o bellarmine_n pretend_v he_o fetch_v this_o note_n of_o he_o ibid._n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o variable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o p._n 78._o this_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o note_n ibid._n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n p._n 79._o many_o plain_a prophecy_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o ibid._n the_o cardinal_n citation_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n for_o the_o confirm_v this_o note_n consider_v p._n 80_o 81._o ii_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o do_v not_o advantage_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o her_o pretention_n of_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n ibid._n 82_o to_o 85._o iii_o suppose_v again_o this_o note_n to_o be_v true_a it_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n a_o very_a great_a service_n in_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 85._o this_o demonstrate_v by_o two_o argument_n p._n 86_o 87._o 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o catholic_n church_n then_o be_v more_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v the_o romanist_n p._n 86._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a agreement_n between_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n ibid._n this_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o each_o together_o ibid._n 2._o that_o upon_o computation_n the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v exceed_v not_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o member_n p._n 87_o to_o 91._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 92._o the_o five_o note_n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o examination_n of_o this_o note_n three_o thing_n be_v inquire_v into_o i._o how_o far_o this_o note_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o any_o church_n p._n 94._o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o pastoral_a power_n original_o from_o christ_n ibid._n power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v with_o bishop_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 94_o 95._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o bishop_n and_o its_o succession_n not_o interrupt_v in_o the_o reformation_n ibid._n 1._o obs_n though_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o complete_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v indispensable_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n every_o place_n that_o want_v these_o 2._o obs_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n which_o firm_o presume_v upon_o this_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a succession_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o record_n of_o its_o conveyance_n through_o every_o age_n and_o in_o every_o single_a person_n by_o who_o it_o have_v past_a p._n 95._o the_o ancient_n content_v themselves_o in_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a see_v and_o mother-city_n as_o of_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 3._o obs_n some_o irregularity_n and_o uncanonical_a proceed_n in_o time_n of_o great_a schism_n or_o public_a disturbance_n have_v be_v interpret_v for_o no_o interruption_n of_o this_o authentical_a succession_n p._n 97._o ii_o how_o far_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 98._o little_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o many_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v their_o bare_a name_n ibid._n if_o heresy_n break_v the_o succession_n this_o be_v chargeable_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 99_o if_o schismatical_a intrusion_n can_v dissolve_v the_o order_n of_o succession_n this_o chargeable_a likewise_o on_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n viz._n felix_n the_o 2._o and_o vigilius_n ibid._n 1._o the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a succession_n extreme_o change_v since_o the_o first_o time_n p._n 101._o no_o supremacy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o more_o than_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n p._n 101_o 102._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n 3._o their_o catechism_n make_v this_o no_o distinct_a order_n but_o only_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n p._n 103._o iii_o how_o insufficient_a a_o proof_n this_o will_v afford_v they_o of_o any_o great_a advantage_n ibid._n 1._o succession_n be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n p._n 104_o 105._o 2._o a_o unintterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o warrantable_a ground_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o superiority_n over_o another_o church_n which_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a evidence_n thereof_o p._n 105_o 106._o the_o cardinal_n testimony_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n examine_v p._n 107_o 108._o his_o inference_n from_o these_o citation_n about_o succession_n consider_v p._n 109_o 110._o the_o conclusion_n the_o six_o note_n agreement_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 113._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o till_o it_o be_v first_o know_v whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o not_o p._n 114._o the_o true_a church_n only_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o true_a faith._n p._n 115._o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 116._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wave_v particular_a controversy_n that_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o most_o capacity_n delight_n rather_o to_o run_v out_o into_o general_a controversy_n

of_o infallibility_n church-authority_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n p._n 119._o the_o reformation_n never_o do_v decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o its_o justification_n p._n 120_o 121._o luther_n and_o calvin_n misrepresent_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n p._n 122._o the_o apostolic_a church_n found_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n the_o only_a authentic_a record_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o only_a certain_a account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n p._n 123._o several_a doctrine_n examine_v by_o antiquity_n 1._o supremacy_n not_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o that_o of_o constantinople_n nor_o chalcedon_n p._n 125._o 2._o transubstantiation_n acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n this_o doctrine_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o little_a before_o berengarius_fw-la and_o not_o thorough_o understand_v even_o then_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o p._n 126._o berengarius_fw-la his_o recantation_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o p._n 127._o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o declare_v to_o be_v seven_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o mention_v by_o any_o author_n till_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n question_v by_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n lombard_n p._n 128._o purgatory_n not_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n p._n 128_o 129._o indulgence_n receive_v very_o late_o into_o the_o church_n ibid._n prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o ancient_a practice_n but_o no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n never_o the_o practice_n any_o where_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ib._n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o image_n of_o no_o ancient_a date_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n all_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o be_v not_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v further_a prove_v 1._o from_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la p._n 130._o 2._o from_o the_o correct_a or_o rather_o corrupt_v the_o father_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n so_o many_o false_a one_o and_o obtrude_a spurious_a author_n upon_o the_o world._n p._n 131_o 132._o 3._o from_o that_o little_a esteem_n and_o regard_n they_o too_o often_o have_v for_o antiquity_n when_o ever_o it_o make_v against_o they_o p._n 133._o 4._o from_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o stick_v to_o and_o which_o they_o prefer_v a_o thousand_o time_n before_o antiquity_n or_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o seven_o note_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head._n unity_n no_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o find_v upon_o society_n of_o different_a nature_n and_o contrary_a design_n p._n 137._o it_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v so_o ibid._n wherein_o this_o unity_n consist_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n p._n 138._o hereupon_o three_o thing_n be_v endeavour_v 1._o that_o the_o unity_n here_o offer_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n p._n 140._o 1._o scripture_n p._n 141_o 142_o 143._o 2._o no_o foundation_n of_o it_o from_o reason_n p._n 144_o 145._o 3._o nor_o any_o colour_n from_o antiquity_n p._n 145_o to_o 149._o the_o cardinal_n argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n from_o experience_n consider_v p._n 149._o 2._o the_o union_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o among_o themselves_o as_o member_n no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 150._o 1._o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o any_o society_n may_v have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o any_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a p._n 151._o 2._o as_o there_o may_v be_v this_o union_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o its_o may_v not_o be_v within_o it_o ibid._n ii_o if_o unity_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v probable_o true_a of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o certain_o true_a of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o cardinal_n unity_n p._n 152._o 1._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n any_o true_a pope_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o ibid._n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o that_o union_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o a_o union_n of_o their_o member_n as_o shall_v prevent_v the_o break_n away_o of_o some_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n p._n 153._o not_o that_o wonderful_a agreement_n as_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o lawful_a council_n nor_o in_o those_o of_o their_o pope_n p._n 154._o several_a dispute_n between_o the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n in_o many_o material_a point_n of_o doctrine_n between_o the_o thomist_n the_o scotist_n and_o occamist_n between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n p._n 155_o 156._o bellarmin_n answer_n to_o all_o this_o viz._n they_o differ_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n consider_v p._n 156_o 157._o the_o cardinal_n difference_n between_o the_o division_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o a_o division_n from_o heresy_n consider_v p._n 158._o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o certain_a rule_n for_o end_v controversy_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n ibid._n 1._o why_o be_v not_o these_o the_o mean_n of_o compose_v those_o controversy_n that_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o they_o ibid._n 2._o how_o can_v those_o be_v certain_a mean_n of_o compose_v controversy_n concern_v which_o even_o in_o their_o own_o church_n there_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o all_o p._n 159._o this_o large_o show_v from_o the_o learned_a launoy_n epistle_n to_o nicholas_n gatinaeus_fw-la upon_o this_o question_n p._n 160_o 161_o 162_o 163._o iii_o that_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n we_o protestant_n have_v and_o that_o in_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n than_o they_o p._n 164._o the_o true_a ground_n and_o notion_n of_o church-vnity_n represent_v ibid._n 1._o unity_n of_o submission_n to_o one_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ibid._n 2._o unity_n of_o profess_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o to_o the_o saint_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o summary_o expound_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n p._n 165._o 3._o unity_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 4._o unity_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n p._n 165._o 5._o unity_n of_o christian_a affection_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n ibid._n 6._o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n ibid._n 7._o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god._n p._n 166._o some_o though_o not_o all_o of_o these_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n viz._n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o privilege_n by_o one_o baptism_n ibid._n those_o particular_a church_n which_o keep_v unity_n in_o all_o these_o respect_v better_a than_o other_o do_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o those_o other_o have_v p._n 167._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o hold_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o far_o maintain_v catholic_n unity_n ibid._n wherein_o she_o depart_v from_o catholic_n unity_n purity_n and_o charity_n show_v in_o several_a instance_n p._n 167_o 168._o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o chargeable_a on_o the_o same_o account_n ibid._n 168_o 169._o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unity_n of_o communion_n among_o themselves_o but_o not_o catholic_n unity_n of_o communion_n because_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v many_o of_o they_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a p._n 170._o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o the_o true_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n 171._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 171_o

mean_v by_o it_o p._n 234._o 2._o holiness_n of_o mind_n and_o manner_n what_o understand_v by_o it_o ibid._n ii_o neither_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o holiness_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ibid._n not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o appertain_v to_o its_o essence_n and_o constitution_n show_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o belong_v to_o every_o church_n whether_o greek_a abyssine_n roman_a or_o english_a p._n 235._o not_o the_o second_o kind_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o that_o general_a admission_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o condition_n upon_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 236._o 2._o because_o many_o man_n live_v sometime_o with_o more_o and_o sometime_o with_o less_o morality_n p._n 237._o 3._o because_o a_o man_n must_v first_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o he_o can_v know_v what_o sanctity_n be_v and_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o christian_n p._n 238._o iii_o if_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o from_o this_o concession_n derive_v any_o great_a advantage_n p._n 239._o other_o church_n as_o famous_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n ibid._n in_o latter_a age_n the_o goodness_n of_o moral_n in_o several_a of_o that_o communion_n to_o be_v ascribe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o popery_n as_o its_o cause_n but_o to_o those_o principle_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n p._n 240._o the_o reformation_n not_o free_a from_o bad_a man_n though_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o man_n not_o from_o the_o cause_n ibid._n luther_n herein_o misrepresent_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o p._n 241._o great_a complaint_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o romist_n writer_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n p._n 242._o many_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n infamous_a for_o their_o impiety_n p._n 243._o reflection_n on_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o bad_a p._n 244._o on_o pope_n john_n the_o xii_o p._n 245._o on_o st._n dominick_n ibid._n on_o the_o austerity_n and_o mortification_n of_o their_o several_a order_n p._n 246._o many_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o help_v forward_o a_o ill_a life_n do_v in_o part_n deface_v this_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n p._n 248._o the_o eleven_o note_n the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n beauties_n explication_n of_o this_o note_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v it_o p._n 250._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o three_o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o i._o that_o mere_a miracle_n without_o any_o other_o consideration_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o any_o church_n or_o religion_n whatever_o p._n 252._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v more_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 253._o the_o several_a circumstance_n consider_v which_o recommend_v the_o primitive_a miracle_n viz._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v high_o beneficial_a to_o human_a nature_n p._n 254._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o many_o of_o they_o defective_a herein_o p._n 255._o 2._o the_o primitive_a miracle_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o significancy_n and_o the_o design_n of_o they_o plain_o lay_v down_o beforehand_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o v._o t._n p._n 256._o this_o apply_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 257._o miracle_n in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o will_v advance_v p._n 258._o this_o instance_a in_o those_o of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n and_o of_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n p._n 259._o photius_n his_o censure_n of_o those_o of_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n p._n 260._o miracle_n whether_o suppose_v in_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o heretic_n not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n p._n 261._o this_o apparent_a from_o st._n origen_n ibid._n st._n cyprian_n ib._n st._n irenaeus_n p._n 162._o st._n austin_n p._n 263._o ii_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o those_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n wherein_o the_o reform_a church_n differ_v from_o they_o p._n 264._o here_o three_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o expect_v any_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n whatever_o p._n 265._o this_o evident_a from_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n ibid._n the_o christian_a institution_n p._n 266._o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n 2._o many_o of_o those_o doctrine_n for_o which_o these_o miracle_n be_v allege_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v assert_v or_o warrant_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o contrary_a to_o they_o ibid._n this_o instance_a in_o transubstantiation_n p._n 266_o 267._o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n p._n 266_o 267._o worship_v of_o image_n p._n 266_o 267._o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v p._n 266_o 267._o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n p._n 266_o 267._o miracle_n for_o the_o advance_v or_o support_v of_o those_o doctrine_n just_o suspect_v p._n 268._o 3._o no_o ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o most_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o church_n p._n 269._o the_o story_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o babylas_n consider_v ibid._n those_o of_o g●rvatius_n and_o proatsius_n reveal_v by_o vision_n to_o st._n ambrose_n reflect_v on_o p._n 270._o the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o late_a age_n among_o they_o condemn_v by_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 271._o 1_o person_n st._n bernard_n reflect_v on_o p._n 273._o st._n john_n damascen_n p._n 274._o some_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n consider_v p._n 273_o etc._n etc._n iii_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n as_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o work_v of_o miracle_n in_o our_o age_n so_o if_o we_o do_v we_o can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v nothing_o by_o they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n p._n 280._o the_o twelve_o note_n the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n 1._o that_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o foretell_v such_o or_o such_o contingent_a event_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v p._n 285._o 2._o or_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n to_o some_o doctrine_n that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o p._n 286._o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o mark_n or_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o profession_n whereof_o make_v the_o church_n p._n 287._o great_a caution_n must_v be_v use_v in_o lay_v down_o the_o fulfil_n the_o prediction_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n ibid._n two_o thing_n here_o examine_v i._o whether_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n offer_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o p._n 288._o the_o first_o of_o they_o disprove_v and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n apply_v by_o st._n peter_n act_n 2.16_o to_o the_o church_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v p._n 289._o his_o second_o argument_n that_o none_o know_v future_a contingence_n but_o god_n only_o consider_v p._n 290._o his_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o 18_o of_o deut._n examine_v and_o overthrow_v p._n 291._o the_o foretell_v of_o a_o future_a contingent_a event_n no_o certain_a note_n of_o true_a doctrine_n ibid._n there_o have_v be_v true_a prophecy_n among_o heathen_n the_o famous_a acrostic_n of_o the_o sibylla_n erythroea_n the_o book_n of_o hystaspes_n the_o prediction_n of_o balaam_n which_o show_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 292_o 293._o light_n of_o prophecy_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o separable_a from_o it_o there_o have_v be_v true_a prophecy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o have_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 294._o ii_o if_o it_o be_v a_o note_n the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n and_o no_o other_o p._n 295._o his_o instance_n of_o agabus_n and_o the_o old_a prophet_n may_v serve_v any_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o if_o not_o better_a than_o he_o ibid._n his_o instance_n of_o gregory_n thaumat_n bishop_n

whole_a work._n p._n 390._o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n chiswell_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o 2_o vol._n folio_n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time._n fol._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n fol._n sir_n john_n burlace_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n fol._n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n concern_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n recusant_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n explain_v by_o divers_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o other_o observation_n thereupon_o by_o william_n cawleyesq_n fol._n dr._n towerson_n explication_n on_o the_o creed_n the_o commandment_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o 3_o vol._n fol._n bishop_n nicholson_n on_o the_o church-catechism_n 40._o mr._n john_n cave_n seven_o occasional_a sermon_n 40._o bishop_n wilkin_n natural_a religion_n 80._o his_o fifteen_o sermon_n 80._o mr._n tanner_n primordia_fw-la or_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v 80._o spaniard_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n 80._o dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n in_o three_o part_n 80._o certain_a genuine_a remain_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o argument_n civil_a moral_a natural_a etc._n etc._n with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o dr._n tho._n tenison_n 80._o dr._n henry_n bagshaw_n discourse_n on_o select_a text_n 80._o mr._n seller_n state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n dr._n burnet_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n 80._o vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 80._o history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o church-land_n 80._o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o pope_n brief_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o protestation_n publish_v by_o dr._n burnet_n 80._o dr._n cumber_n companion_n to_o the_o altar_n 80._o dr._n sherlock_n practical_a discourse_n of_o religious_a assembly_n 80._o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n 80._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n about_o catholic_n communion_n 80._o sir_n rob._n filmer_n patriarcha_fw-la or_o natural_a power_n of_o king_n 80._o bishop_n wettenball_n method_n and_o order_n for_o private_a devotion_n 125._o valentine_n private_a devotion_n 40._o dr._n spencer_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la hebraeorum_n ritualibus_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la rationibus_fw-la fol._n dr._n john_n lightsoot'_v work_n in_o english_a in_o 2_o vol._n fol._n sir_n tho._n brown_n vulgar_a error_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n fol._n patris_fw-la simonii_n disquisitiones_fw-la criticae_fw-la de_fw-la variis_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la accedunt_fw-la castigat_fw-la opusc_n be_v vossii_n de_fw-fr sibyllinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la 40._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 40._o two_o letter_n betwixt_o mr._n r._n smith_n and_o dr._n hen._n hammond_n about_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell._n 80._o dean_n stratford_n dissuasive_a from_o revenge_n 80._o dr._n hez_n burton_n first_o volume_n of_o discourse_n of_o purity_n and_o charity_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n publish_v by_o dean_n tillotson_n 80._o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v utopia_n new_o make_v english_a by_o dr._n burnet_n 80._o mr._n seller_n devout_a communicant_a assist_v with_o rule_n meditation_n prayer_n and_o anthem_n 12●_n dr._n towerson_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o particular_a 80._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v many_o notable_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v in_o christendom_n for_o 40_o year_n and_o particular_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o greatness_n write_a by_o father_n paul_n of_o the_o servi_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o inquisition_n book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o 2_o vol._n fol._n a_o collection_n of_o sixteen_o several_a tract_n and_o discourse_n write_a in_o the_o year_n from_o 1678_o to_o 1685._o inclusive_a by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o dr._n burnet_n give_v a_o account_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n secret_a power_n the_o history_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n thereupon_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n die_v speech_n who_o be_v execute_v for_o the_o popish_a plot_n 1679._o 40._o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o other_o see_v by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o mr._n serjeant_n sure_o foot_n in_o christianity_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o some_o other_o discourse_n by_o william_n falkner_n d._n d._n 40._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o order_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o gilb_n burnet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o signior_n scipio_n a_o venetian_a gentleman_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_a both_o in_o latin_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n jewel_n lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n make_v english_a by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n collect_v and_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n octavo_fw-la the_o life_n of_o william_n bedel_n d._n d._n bishop_n of_o kilmore_n in_o ireland_n together_o with_o certain_a letter_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o james_n waddefworth_n a_o late_a pensioner_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n of_o sevil_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o general_a motive_n to_o the_o roman_a obedience_n octavo_fw-la the_o decree_n make_v at_o rome_n the_o second_o of_o march_n 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n quarto_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quarto_fw-la first_o and_o second_o part_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n quarto_fw-la a_o papist_n not_o misrepresent_v by_o protestant_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v quarto_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o several_a article_n propose_v by_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n quarto_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o his_o vindicator_n 40._o a_o catechism_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o by_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 80._o a_o papist_n represent_v and_o not_o misrepresent_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o second_o fifth_z and_z sixth_z sheet_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v and_o for_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o catechism_n true_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quarto_fw-la the_o lay-christian's_a obligation_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n quarto_fw-la the_o plain_a man_n reply_n to_o the_o catholic_n missionary_n 240._o a_o answer_n to_o three_o paper_n late_o print_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quarto_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o three_o paper_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quarto_fw-la mr._n chillingworth_n book_n call_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n make_v more_o general_o useful_a by_o

omit_v personal_n contest_v but_o insert_v whatsoever_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o protestant_n or_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o exact_a table_n of_o content_n and_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o genuine_a piece_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n never_o before_o print_v viz._n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n transubstantiation_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o account_n of_o what_o move_v the_o author_n to_o turn_v papist_n with_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a motive_n a_o historical_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o author_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v transubstantiation_n wherein_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o church_n this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith._n 40._o the_o protestant_n companion_n or_o a_o impartial_a survey_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v with_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o popery_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n primitive_a father_n and_o council_n and_o that_o prove_v from_o holy_a writ_n the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o 40._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n a_o treatise_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n false_o claim_v to_o be_v that_o church_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o that_o truth_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 15._o 4o._o the_o people_n right_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n assert_v 4o._o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o several_a protestant_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v protestancy_n destitute_a of_o scripture_n proof_n 4o._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v one_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n viz._n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penal_a law_n 4o._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o the_o two_o great_a point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o discourse_n late_o print_v at_o oxford_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o which_o be_v perfix_v a_o large_a historical_a preface_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n two_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n examine_v and_o confute_v 4o._o with_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n preparation_n for_o death_n be_v a_o letter_n send_v to_o a_o young_a gentlewoman_n in_o france_n in_o a_o dangerous_a distemper_n of_o which_o she_o die_v by_o w._n w._n 12o._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o private_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o difficult_a time_n a_o true_a account_n of_o a_o conference_n hold_v about_o religion_n at_o london_n sept._n 29_o 1687_o between_o a._n pulton_n jesuit_n and_o tho._n tenison_n d._n d._n as_o also_o of_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o 4o._o the_o vindication_n of_o a._n cressener_n schoolmaster_n in_o long-acre_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o a._n pulton_n jesuit_n schoolmaster_n in_o the_o savoy_n together_o with_o some_o account_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o mr._n meredith_n a_o discourse_n show_v that_o protestant_n be_v on_o the_o safe_a side_n notwithstanding_o the_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n 4o._o six_o conference_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v the_o proof_n of_o christian_a religion_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o three_o part_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v speculum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prospective-glass_n consider_v in_o its_o false_a reason_n and_o quotation_n there_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n two_o further_a answer_n the_o first_o to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o speculum_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o half-sheet_n against_o the_o six_o conference_n a_o second_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o new_a exception_n of_o mons_fw-la de_fw-fr meaux_n late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o his_o vindicator_n the_o first_o part_n in_o which_o the_o account_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n exposition_n be_v full_o vindicated_n the_o distinction_n of_o old_a and_o new_a popery_n historical_o assert_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o image-worship_n more_o particular_o consider_v 40._o the_o incurable_a scepticism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o conference_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 40._o mr._n pulton_n consider_v in_o his_o sincerity_n reason_v authority_n or_o a_o just_a answer_n to_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o publish_v in_o his_o true_a account_n his_o true_a and_o full_a account_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n his_o remark_n and_o in_o they_o his_o pretend_a confutation_n of_o what_o he_o call_v dr._n it_o be_v rule_n of_o faith._n by_o tho._n tenison_n d._n d._n a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n relate_v to_o the_o eucharist_n whole_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o consensus_fw-la veterum_fw-la nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la and_o other_o late_a collection_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a 40._o a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n note_n license_v april_n 6._o 1687._o jo._n batte_o london_n print_v for_o ric._n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxvii_o page_n 11._o l._n 15._o for_o character_n r._n charter_n and_o p._n 14._o l._n 8._o r._n charter_n p._n 16._o l._n 12._o after_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a church_n add_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o second_o note_n concern_v antiquity_n which_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n for_o a_o ancient_a church_n though_o found_v many_o year_n since_o if_o it_o have_v innovate_v in_o doctrine_n can_v plead_v antiquity_n and_o a_o church_n found_v but_o yesterday_o which_o profess_v the_o ancient_a faith_n may_v p._n 18._o l._n 6._o f._n first_o r._n five_o p._n 22._o l._n 14._o f._n now_o r._n more_o a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a controversy_n ecclesiae_fw-la controu._n t._n 2._o l._n 4_o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la i_o shall_v very_o much_o have_v wonder_v at_o that_o pain_n which_o he_o and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o their_o great_a divine_n have_v take_v to_o find_v out_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v which_o be_v this_o church_n what_o need_v we_o guess_v at_o it_o by_o mark_n and_o sign_n and_o that_o by_o such_o mark_n and_o sign_n too_o as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n themselves_o can_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o a_o turkish_a mosque_n or_o jewish_a synagogue_n or_o pagan_a temple_n can_v we_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n distinguish_v a_o christian_a from_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o a_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o christian_n for_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n unite_v under_o christian_a pastor_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o ever_o we_o find_v such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o all_o such_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o cardinal_n business_n though_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v visible_a enough_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o

of_o corinth_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o galatian_n warp_a towards_o judaisme_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a miscarriage_n in_o receive_v the_o lords-supper_n and_o yet_o be_v own_v for_o true_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n which_o much_o become_v the_o cardinal_n to_o use_v it_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n i_o know_v of_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o every_o corruption_n in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n do_v not_o unchurch_n but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a note_n and_o character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n i_o can_v guess_v i_o will_v desire_v any_o one_o to_o tell_v i_o for_o he_o whether_o a_o corrupt_a faith_n and_o false_a sacrament_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n what_o our_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v second_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o cardinal_n way_n by_o some_o certain_a mark_n and_o note_n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o church_n which_o we_o must_v own_v for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o reject_v all_o other_o church_n which_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o this_o one_o church_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o in_o who_o communion_n only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o and_o true_o they_o be_v very_o pretty_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o note_n as_o to_o consider_v they_o particular_o 1._o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v this_o methinks_v be_v not_o a_o natural_a way_n of_o inquiry_n but_o be_v like_o seek_v for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o there_o be_v two_o inquiry_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o cardinal_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v but_o desire_v these_o note-maker_n to_o give_v i_o some_o note_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o talk_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n about_o a_o church_n but_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o self-evident_a proposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o note_n as_o well_o as_o which_o be_v this_o true_a church_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o note_n be_v lose_v and_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v those_o note_n which_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o church_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o we_o must_v brief_o consider_v the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n till_o we_o have_v find_v the_o church_n the_o use_n then_o of_o note_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o church_n before_o and_o without_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v of_o a_o scripture-proof_n they_o must_v allow_v that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o popery_n now_o i_o first_o desire_n to_o know_v how_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o will_v say_v be_v visible_a itself_o for_o we_o see_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v it_o i_o see_v i_o see_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v and_o be_v this_o see_v a_o church_n a_o church_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a original_a and_o institution_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o see_v a_o church_n without_o see_v its_o character_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n without_o know_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o this_o church_n be_v for_o the_o charter_n which_o find_v the_o church_n must_v declare_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o what_o its_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o law_n and_o privilege_n be_v but_o now_o these_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o church_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o romanist_n among_o the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n for_o than_o we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n not_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o true_a church_n which_o destroy_v popery_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o note-maker_n never_o attempt_v to_o give_v we_o any_o note_n whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o what_o this_o church_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o note_n of_o these_o but_o such_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o for_o at_o least_o till_o we_o have_v find_v a_o church_n we_o must_v judge_n for_o ourselves_o and_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n come_v too_o late_o for_o we_o must_v first_o judge_v upon_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n if_o we_o must_v find_v out_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o we_o can_v rely_v on_o her_o authority_n before_o we_o know_v she_o and_o therefore_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v in_o their_o way_n and_o attempt_v to_o give_v some_o note_n whereby_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o then_o learn_v what_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o church_n herself_o which_o be_v like_o give_v mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v a_o unicorn_n before_o i_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o unicorn_n or_o not_o or_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o another_o blunder_n in_o this_o dispute_n about_o note_n be_v that_o they_o give_v we_o note_n whereby_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o all_o bellarmin_n note_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o his_o first_o note_n be_v the_o name_n catholic_n whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v together_o by_o one_o common_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o act_n of_o communion_n as_o distinct_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o oblige_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v all_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o sea_n be_v before_o we_o know_v what_o water_n be_v every_o true_a single_a particular_a church_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o will_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v before_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n and_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o what_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o viz._n the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n

one_o church_n which_o we_o must_v own_v for_o the_o only_a catholic_n church_n and_o reject_v all_o other_o church_n as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o uncatholick_a church_n who_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o what_o will_v all_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v this_o the_o cardinal_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n for_o though_o the_o note_n he_o assign_v be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o must_v belong_v to_o all_o other_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n or_o but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o only_a principle_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v first_o before_o he_o have_v think_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v here_o before_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o we_o all_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n yet_o we_o say_v there_o may_v be_v and_o hope_v nay_o more_o than_o so_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o true_a church_n which_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o before_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n can_v do_v any_o service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o will_v signify_v something_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o true_a church_n they_o must_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o particular_a true_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o some_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o communicate_v with_o if_o they_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o though_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o that_o church_n yet_o they_o receive_v their_o catholicism_n from_o their_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n together_o which_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o church_n to_o that_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o make_v they_o catholic_n so_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v that_o a_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a that_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v in_o ancient_a writer_n this_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a advocate_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o suppose_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v all_o the_o other_o church_n catholic_n and_o therefore_o she_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o will_v present_o make_v they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o no_o other_o church_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n will_v she_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o not_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o she_o will_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n if_o she_o will_v not_o than_o i_o can_v see_v how_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v we_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v by_o note_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n this_o he_o know_v we_o all_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o think_v to_o convince_v we_o by_o note_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o particular_a catholic_n church_n when_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o own_v it_o as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n 4thly_a but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o far_a design_n of_o these_o note-makers_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n even_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o it_o make_v i_o now_o admire_v that_o they_o shall_v think_v this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o some_o note_n of_o a_o church_n especial_o by_o such_o note_n as_o the_o cardinal_n give_v we_o for_o suppose_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a he_o can_v pretend_v to_o before_o we_o can_v hence_o conclude_v that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n and_o uncontrollable_a judge_n of_o controversy_n we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a this_o indeed_o bellarmin_n attempt_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o concern_v at_o present_a to_o inquire_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o scripture_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v bestow_v infallibility_n on_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v prove_v she_o have_v it_o and_o whether_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o or_o not_o can_v never_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o understand_v they_o before_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v without_o great_a impudence_n urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o thus_o they_o all_o do_v nay_o prove_v their_o very_a note_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v and_o think_v this_o be_v no_o circle_n neither_o because_o we_o heretic_n believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n on_o our_o side_n and_o when_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o whatever_o we_o do_v at_o other_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n till_o they_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o we_o their_o way_n by_o the_o authority_n or_o their_o church_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v quick_o see_v what_o bless_a work_n they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o how_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o church_n infallibility_n and_o what_o fine_a note_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o a_o church_n when_o we_o have_v reject_v all_o their_o scripture-proof_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v till_o they_o have_v first_o satisfy_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a infallible_a church_n upon_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o i_o confess_v i_o will_v glad_o hear_v what_o note_n they_o will_v give_v a_o pagan_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a infallible_a church_n by_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o senseless_a thing_n to_o resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o object_n or_o our_o faith_n in_o religion_n whereas_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n or_o not_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n

of_o this_o for_o all_o those_o article_n which_o be_v before_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v before_o it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o we_o may_v add_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o not_o till_o then_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n before_o we_o can_v know_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n mean_v and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o must_v first_o know_v all_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n about_o a_o church_n this_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v begin_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o apostolical_a man_n who_o frame_v the_o creed_n will_v have_v put_v it_o so_o have_v they_o think_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o short_a discourse_n i_o think_v be_v enough_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o particular_a examination_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n note_n to_o other_o hand_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v to_o follow_v in_o their_o order_n the_o end._n bellarmin_n first_o note_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n examine_v prima_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la bellar._n cap._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 1477._o imprimatur_fw-la apr._n 8._o 1687._o guil._n needham_n rr._n in_o christo_n p._n ac_fw-la d._n d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n a_o sacr._n dome_a that_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a in_o itself_o so_o often_o and_o full_o prove_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o church_n which_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o herself_o of_o any_o error_n and_o deviation_n from_o it_o shall_v refuse_v to_o put_v herself_o upon_o that_o trial_n this_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o make_v it_o one_o and_o make_v it_o catholic_n according_a as_o this_o fare_v in_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o be_v that_o church_n distinguish_v and_o denominate_v it_o will_v be_v true_a or_o false_a pure_a or_o corrupt_a sound_v or_o heretical_a according_a as_o the_o faith_n it_o hold_v bear_v a_o conformity_n or_o repugnance_n to_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o orthodox_n faith_n make_v a_o orthodox_n church_n but_o if_o her_o faith_n become_v taint_v and_o heterodox_n the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o shall_v it_o happen_v whole_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v whole_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v notorious_o warp_a from_o truth_n decline_v the_o be_v examine_v and_o measure_v by_o this_o rule_n have_v indeed_o some_o reason_n to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v so_o evident_o against_o she_o and_o endeavour_n to_o support_v herself_o with_o great_a name_n and_o swell_a title_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o so_o often_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n amplitude_n unity_n succession_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o several_a other_o that_o their_o great_a cardinal_n set_v down_o as_o so_o many_o perpetual_a and_o never-failing_a mark_n and_o character_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o assert_v his_o own_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o short_a tract_n examine_v the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o that_o i_o may_v give_v it_o all_o the_o fair_a play_n imaginable_a endeavour_v to_o represent_v it_o in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o to_o its_o best_a advantage_n bellarmin_n make_v it_o thus_o to_o speak_v for_o itself_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3.4_o make_v it_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o schismatic_n to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n though_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whether_o of_o paul_n or_o apollos_n or_o cephas_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o orthodox_n church_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o conventicle_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o author_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o all_o even_o her_o bitter_a adversary_n call_v catholic_n and_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o reform_a after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o particular_a doctor_n as_o luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o like_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sure_a undoubted_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o church_n this_o be_v his_o argument_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o value_v his_o church_n upon_o it_o i_o can_v see_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o this_o that_o because_o church_n profess_v the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n be_v ancient_o style_v catholic_n therefore_o all_o that_o have_v be_v style_v catholic_n since_o be_v their_o faith_n what_o it_o will_v must_v be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v christian_n to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_n be_v real_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n that_o be_v so_o call_v as_o the_o valentinian_o marcionite_n montanist_n and_o other_o therefore_o all_o that_o in_o after-age_n shall_v be_v so_o nicknamed_a though_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o illwill_a by_o their_o enemy_n whilst_o they_o disow_v it_o themselves_o must_v go_v for_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n this_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o topick_n that_o i_o may_v just_o break_v off_o here_o have_v expose_v it_o sufficient_o by_o a_o bare_a represent_v of_o it_o yet_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v far_o information_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n a_o note_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o stand_a note_n of_o it_o ii_o that_o from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n iii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v egregious_o corrupt_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n i._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n a_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o as_o evident_o appear_v from_o their_o write_n and_o even_o from_o those_o testimony_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o in_o their_o time_n be_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o those_o write_n which_o they_o by_o

to_o claim_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n the_o scripture_n say_v 1684._o see_v discourse_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 1684._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v make_v god_n alone_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o confidence_n rom._n 10.14_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1686._o two_o other_o in_o 1686._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o the_o scripture_n say_v 1686._o see_v particular_a examination_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n in_o the_o articy_n of_o invoc_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n 1686._o as_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o exod._n 20.4_o where_o we_o see_v all_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whether_o carve_v or_o paint_v be_v express_o forbid_v without_o any_o exception_n or_o distinction_n 1687._o see_v treatise_n on_o search_n the_o scripture_n 1685._o as_o also_o the_o lay-christian's_a obligation_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 1687._o the_o scripture_n command_v all_o person_n indifferent_o to_o read_v to_o search_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n luk._n 16.29_o john_n 5.39_o psal_n 1.2_o col._n 3.16_o 1685._o see_v disc_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1685._o the_o scripture_n express_o forbid_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o unedifying_a in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.2_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n ver_fw-la 11._o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o ver_fw-la 16._o if_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o since_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o to_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o repent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o paradise_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o peace_n and_o joy._n bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o test_n 4._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin._n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o trespass_n eph._n 4.32_o col._n 2.13_o 1687._o see_v discourse_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n in_o answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n 1687._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o mat._n 26.27_o neither_o be_v the_o disciple_n any_o more_o priest_n when_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n than_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o bread_n for_o if_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o they_o become_v so_o before_o they_o have_v take_v at_o least_o before_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o cup_n it_o not_o appear_v that_o christ_n make_v any_o pause_v betwixt_o his_o say_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o his_o say_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o speak_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o breath_n as_o one_o continue_a sentence_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wine_n must_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n 1685._o see_v discourse_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1685._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o after_o consecration_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v 1687._o another_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o two_o discourse_n from_o oxford_n 1687._o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v it_o only_o as_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n well_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o common_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o the_o passover_n whenas_o it_o be_v but_o the_o memorial_n a_o figure_n usual_a in_o sacrament_n and_o indeed_o essential_a to_o they_o adeò_fw-la potenter_fw-la &_o efficaciter_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la christus_fw-la necdum_fw-la esset_fw-la incarnatus_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la incarnaretur_fw-la corpusque_fw-la humanum_fw-la assumeret_fw-la cornel._n a_o lapid_n com._n in_o esa_n c._n 7._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7.27_o and_o that_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.22_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o catech._n rom._n par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 2._o n._n 8_o 9_o though_o with_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o worship_n not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o god._n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o the_o invocat_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v to_o saint_n as_o intercessor_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n bestow_v many_o favour_n upon_o man_n by_o their_o merit_n grace_n and_o intercession_n catech._n rom._n par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 2._o n._n 12._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v that_o due_a worship_n and_o veneration_n be_v give_v to_o they_o such_o as_o kiss_v uncover_v the_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o catech._n rom_n par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 2._o n._n 24._o and_o then_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n and_o gild_n of_o this_o claps_z the_o second_o commandment_n to_o the_o first_o and_o by_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o make_v it_o to_o have_v none_o of_o its_o own_o nor_o of_o any_o signification_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v not_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o laity_n but_o upon_o licence_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v obtain_v and_o say_v that_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a come_v by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o reg._n ind._n libr._n prohib_n reg._n 4._o nay_o a_o liberty_n to_o read_v they_o under_o such_o a_o restriction_n be_v think_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o the_o faculty_n of_o grant_v such_o licence_n be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o quite_o take_v away_o reg._n ind._n libr._n prohib_n auct_v sexti_fw-la 5._o &_o clem._n 8._o obser_n circa_fw-la 4._o regul_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n strict_o enjoin_v such_o and_o no_o other_o viz._n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o divine_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n council_n trident._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o can._n 9_o hereby_o make_v the_o people_n perform_v to_o god_n a_o unreasonable_a service_n whilst_o it_o take_v from_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o prayer_n offer_v in_o their_o name_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o desire_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o soul_n who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n go_v first_o into_o purgatory_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n border_v near_o upon_o hell_n from_o which_o yet_o their_o deliverance_n may_v be_v expedit_v by_o the_o suffrage_n that_o be_v prayer_n alm_n and_o mass_n say_v and_o do_v by_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a in_o their_o behalf_n bellar._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o catech._n rom._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 6._o n._n 3._o council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o decret_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la now_o how_o this_o rest_a from_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v in_o paradise_n can_v be_v

consistent_a with_o the_o pain_n and_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o bellarmin_n tell_v we_o be_v hot_a than_o hell_n itself_o be_v past_o my_o apprehension_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o soul_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o purgatory_n till_o they_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o they_o and_o that_o whoever_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v pay_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o purgatory_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n be_v accurse_v council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o can._n 30._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o cup_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o give_v many_o reason_n for_o it_o lest_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v spill_v lest_o the_o wine_n keep_v for_o the_o sick_a shall_v fret_v lest_o wine_n may_v not_o always_o be_v have_v or_o lest_o some_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o smell_n or_o taste_v of_o it_o whether_o these_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n or_o no_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enjoin_v all_o to_o believe_v they_o so_o under_o a_o anathema_n council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o can._n 1._o &_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n acknowledge_v that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o so_o continue_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o century_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o notwithstanding_o to_o both_o these_o it_o sacrilegious_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup._n council_n const_n sess_n 13._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o species_n or_o accident_n only_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o under_o a_o anathema_n council_n trid._n sess_n 13._o the_o real_a praes_n c._n 1._o cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o their_o grave_a divine_n that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v after_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a manner_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_v before_o the_o force_n of_o this_o charm_n will_v have_v incarnate_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o human_a nature_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n christ_n be_v offer_v as_o often_o as_o that_o be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o though_o therein_o he_o be_v unbloody_o offer_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o cap._n 1._o and_o declare_v the_o person_n accurse_v that_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o this_o ibid._n in_o all_o these_o particular_n you_o see_v and_o several_a other_o may_v be_v instanced_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v a_o manifest_a repugnance_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v allow_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o those_o thing_n it_o particular_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contradict_v that_o rule_n in_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o have_v thus_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o she_o hold_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o she_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_n church_n the_o end_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o second_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz._n antiquity_n secunda_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la antiqvitas_fw-la bellar._n l._n four_o c._n v._o de_fw-la notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la apr._n 5._o 1687._o jo._n batte_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o a_o church_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n when_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o witty_a defender_n of_o it_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o character_n whereby_o they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v know_v as_o be_v neither_o proper_a to_o it_o alone_o nor_o in_o truth_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o more_o true_o and_o evident_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o they_o oppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o famous_a note_n of_o antiquity_n which_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o will_v clear_o and_o distinct_o demonstrate_v by_o show_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a antiquity_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o society_n of_o false_a religion_n ii_o that_o true_a antiquity_n be_v not_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o iii_o that_o it_o be_v true_o on_o we_o i._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o even_o by_o they_o who_o make_v antiquity_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o note_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v proper_a to_o that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o note_n and_o not_o common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o thing_n which_o quite_o destroy_v this_o note_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o do_v ever_o belong_v to_o it_o since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v at_o no_o time_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o be_v be_v absent_a from_o it_o this_o every_o freshman_n in_o learning_n know_v and_o by_o that_o may_v know_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o a_o note_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v new._n which_o be_v object_v to_o it_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o very_a same_o to_o they_o then_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o romanist_n now_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o observe_v second_o that_o other_o society_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o this_o note_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o first_o the_o samaritan_n claim_v it_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o woman_n discourse_n with_o our_o saviour_n joh._n four_o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v do_v so_o for_o many_o age_n before_o they_o worship_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o here_o god_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n who_o here_o also_o build_v a_o altar_n when_o he_o come_v first_o out_o of_o chaldea_n gen._n twelve_o 6_o 7._o here_o jacob_n likewise_o build_v a_o altar_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n gen._n xxxiii_o 20._o here_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n who_o give_v his_o last_o charge_n to_o israel_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n xxiv_o 25_o 26._o here_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v v._o 32._o nay_o hereabouts_o be_v shiloh_n judg._n xxi_o 19_o where_o by_o the_o order_n of_o joshua_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v settle_v long_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n josh_n xviii_o 1_o 2._o which_o be_v all_o this_o time_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jebusite_n to_o which_o plea_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o make_v a_o answer_n but_o by_o maintain_v this_o principle_n that_o not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o place_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n and_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o holy_a book_n have_v choose_v jerusalem_n to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o 2._o thus_o the_o jew_n themselves_o argue_v against_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o ancient_a time_n mark_v seven_o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o against_o christian_n who_o they_o call_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o act_v xxiv_o 5._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v heretic_n new_o spring_v up_o from_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 3._o and_o thus_o the_o pagan_n argue_v against_o they_o both_o particular_o against_o the_o christian_n say_v to_o st._n paul_n at_o athens_n may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v act_n xvii_o 19_o and_o in_o aftertime_n call_v it_o a_o novel_a religion_n a_o

have_v be_v or_o that_o the_o note_n of_o duration_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o either_o then_o they_o must_v disprove_v the_o duration_n of_o those_o church_n or_o discharge_v it_o from_o be_v the_o distinguish_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n last_o i_o may_v add_v if_o duration_n be_v the_o stand_a note_n or_o the_o true_a church_n then_o those_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o have_v not_o have_v that_o duration_n and_o so_o they_o must_v un-church_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v now_o no_o existence_n but_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a church_n they_o will_v have_v have_v duration_n but_o have_v not_o duration_n they_o can_v not_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o be_v true_a church_n but_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a thus_o to_o leave_v the_o subject_a and_o shall_v therefore_o therefore_o iii_o consider_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o all_o its_o pretence_n to_o duration_n and_o its_o establishment_n of_o this_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a claim_n to_o it_o when_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o a_o church_n have_v this_o note_n of_o duration_n belong_v to_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o there_o be_v in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v try_v by_o this_o character_n and_o that_o be_v either_o as_o to_o place_n person_n order_n or_o doctrine_n for_o by_o these_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n do_v exist_v and_o be_v make_v visible_a and_o so_o the_o church_n that_o put_v in_o a_o claim_n to_o duration_n must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v some_o evidence_n for_o it_o from_o hence_o as_o far_o as_o she_o admit_v they_o for_o instance_n of_o that_o duration_n she_o plead_v for_o 1._o as_o to_o place_n when_o we_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o that_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o this_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o duration_n in_o for_o if_o we_o look_v backward_o we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n frequent_o sack_v and_o destroy_v and_o whole_o depopulate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la and_o totylas_n but_o even_o desert_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o with_o their_o whole_a court_n reside_v at_o avignon_n for_o 70_o year_n together_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v 4._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o if_o we_o look_v forward_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n dare_v to_o offer_v upon_o the_o point_n that_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o rome_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v other_o they_o say_v positive_o 17.5_o vega_n jesuita_fw-la in_o apoc._n 18._o come_v 7._o 7._o 4._o rhem._n annot._n in_o apoc._n ●_o 17.5_o that_o rome_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o duration_n as_o it_o respect_v person_n where_o shall_v we_o expect_v that_o to_o be_v entire_a and_o uninterrupted_a if_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v of_o a_o church_n secundo_fw-la de_fw-fr not._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o 8._o dico_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o that_o heresy_n do_v nullify_v their_o election_n and_o succession_n as_o it_o do_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o shatter_v for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v zepherinus_n a_o montanist_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n liberius_n and_o faelix_fw-la arrian_n anastasius_n a_o nestorian_a honorius_n a_o monothelite_n john_n 23._o deny_v a_o future_a life_n with_o many_o other_o go_v we_o on_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v more_o or_o great_a schism_n one_o pope_n curse_v another_o and_o undo_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o formosus_fw-la romanus_n stephanus_n and_o sergius_n often_o two_o pope_n together_o contest_v for_o the_o chair_n as_o it_o be_v for_o above_o forty_o year_n at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o time_n three_o pope_n that_o have_v such_o pretence_n to_o the_o papacy_n that_o each_o have_v learned_a man_n for_o their_o patron_n septimus_fw-la de_fw-fr pontif._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o 14._o tricesimus_fw-la septimus_fw-la and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o judge_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v but_o this_o belong_v to_o note_n five_o of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 3._o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o order_n either_o in_o worship_n or_o discipline_n the_o case_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o to_o the_o several_a formulary_n use_v heretofore_o in_o that_o church_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v it_o 4._o therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a character_n by_o which_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o try_v and_o here_o that_o i_o may_v not_o either_o entrench_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o variation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o scripture_n second_o vid._n note_v first_o and_o second_o and_o antiquity_n or_o prevent_v what_o may_v further_o be_v say_v upon_o note_n nine_o i_o shall_v compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o itself_o &_o if_o i_o can_v therein_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o many_o main_a point_n autem_fw-la de_fw-fr not._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o 6._o quamvis_fw-la autem_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o this_o note_n of_o duration_n for_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o alteration_n do_v bellarmine_n put_v the_o issue_n what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o to_o believe_v she_o so_o to_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n council_n trid._n sess_n 7._o de_fw-fr bapt._n can._n 3._o &_o bulla_n pii_fw-la 4._o 2._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o without_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o such_o be_v no_o salvation_n council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o decret_n de_fw-fr reform_v c._n 1._o &_o bulla_n pii_fw-la 4._o apocrypha_fw-la 3._o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v canonical_a and_o tobit_n and_o judith_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o genesis_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o reject_v these_o as_o not_o canonical_a be_v accurse_v council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o scripture_n and_o tradition_n 4._o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n without_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a regard_n and_o veneration_n as_o the_o scripture_n trid._n sess_n 4._o scripture_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o licence_n because_o more_o prejudice_n than_o profit_n will_v redound_v from_o it_o reg._n ind._n libr._n prohib_o r._n 4._o merit_n 6._o good_a work_n do_v true_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o whoever_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v accurse_v trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 16._o &_o can._n 32._o indulgence_n 7._o by_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n person_n be_v discharge_v from_o temporal_a punishment_n here_o and_o in_o purgatory_n trid._n sess_n 25._o bull._n pii_fw-la 4._o purgatory_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o purge_v nor_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v there_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n unless_o their_o time_n be_v shorten_v by_o the_o prayer_n alm_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o live_n trid._n sess_n 25._o &_o sess_n 22._o can._n 3._o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 9_o it_o be_v require_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o whosoever_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v accurse_v 10._o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o their_o intercessor_n trid._n sess_n 25._o catech._n rom._n par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 9_o image_n 11._o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v place_v in_o temple_n but_o also_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o the_o person_n thereby_o represent_v be_v present_a trid._n sess_n 25._o catech._n rom._n par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 6._o n._n 4._o sacrament_n 12._o there_o be_v

from_o themselves_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o nature_n and_o for_o all_o which_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o be_v church_n still_o but_o to_o find_v error_n and_o contradiction_n in_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o give_v the_o infallible_a church_n no_o advantage_n over_o the_o fallible_a and_o to_o expose_v the_o person_n that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o shelter_n to_o all_o the_o disquietude_n uncertainty_n and_o disappointment_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n for_o what_o be_v the_o usual_a reason_n give_v for_o forsake_v other_o church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fallible_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o she_o be_v as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v infallible_a but_o if_o with_o her_o infallibility_n she_o have_v mistake_v if_o with_o her_o certainty_n she_o contradict_v herself_o if_o she_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o another_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o quit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o such_o person_n must_v either_o be_v content_v with_o a_o church_n that_o be_v fallible_a or_o be_v of_o none_o the_o end_n pag._n 63._o marg._n lin_v ult_n read_v in_o apoc._n 17._o 5._o london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o four_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n quarta_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la amplitudo_fw-la sive_fw-la multitudo_fw-la &_o varietas_fw-la credentium_fw-la bellarm._n l._n four_o c._n seven_o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la apr._n 27._o 1687._o gvil._n needham_n we_o can_v very_o willing_o appeal_v to_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v they_o unconcern_v whether_o a_o plain_a proof_n can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o baffle_v cause_n in_o a_o controversy_n relate_v to_o any_o point_n of_o reveal_v religion_n than_o for_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o to_o decline_v maintain_v it_o by_o those_o book_n which_o alone_o can_v acquaint_v we_o with_o divine_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o romanist_n be_v high_o chargeable_a upon_o this_o account_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n they_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n and_o they_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a a_o faith_n and_o therefore_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v aware_a that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o those_o who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n have_v it_o real_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o imagine_v they_o can_v think_v to_o be_v so_o imperfect_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o a_o justifiable_a thing_n to_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o this_o method_n as_o we_o have_v ever_o find_v they_o be_v this_o we_o of_o the_o reformation_n have_v always_o stick_v to_o and_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v whether_o we_o be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o instead_o of_o take_v this_o course_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v invent_v and_o do_v insist_v on_o a_o company_n of_o note_n and_o character_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o or_o be_v far_o from_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n have_v this_o be_v our_o practice_n i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o they_o can_v have_v impute_v it_o to_o a_o better_a cause_n than_o our_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o disagreeableness_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o not_o dare_v to_o have_v it_o bring_v to_o this_o touchstone_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o note_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v give_v we_o no_o few_o than_o fifteen_o among_o which_o he_o can_v afford_v no_o place_n to_o this_o note_n of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o light_n that_o this_o one_o alone_n will_v have_v signify_v much_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o long_a bead-roul_n put_v together_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o examine_v his_o four_o note_n viz._n amplitudo_fw-la sive_fw-la multitudo_fw-la &_o varietas_fw-la credentium_fw-la amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n and_o how_o far_o he_o make_v it_o to_o extend_v his_o next_o word_n inform_v we_o viz._n ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la debet_fw-la amplecti_fw-la omne_fw-la tempora_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omne_fw-la loca_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la omne_fw-la hominum_fw-la genera_n the_o true_o catholic_n church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o comprehend_v all_o age_n but_o also_o all_o place_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o men._n and_o first_o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n second_o to_o make_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o she_o alone_o three_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o those_o particular_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o business_n first_o to_o show_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o second_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v however_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o as_o to_o her_o pretention_n nor_o the_o reform_a church_n lose_v any_o thing_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v her_o pretention_n of_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o great_a service_n as_o her_o prejudice_n first_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o a_o note_n be_v understand_v a_o distinguish_a character_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o no_o one_o can_v less_o distinguish_v it_o and_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o member_n thereof_o under_o either_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n or_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n consider_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v far_o from_o be_v distinguishable_a as_o such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v always_o incomparable_o more_o numerous_a or_o from_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v of_o idolatrous_a pagan_n what_o romanist_n can_v boast_v of_o his_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o note_n as_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n do_v of_o his_o diana_n when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v she_o nor_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o number_n of_o its_o member_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o worshipper_n of_o that_o great_a impostor_n mahomet_n which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v especial_o grant_v to_o be_v far_o exceed_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n in_o number_n since_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a catholic_n again_o consider_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o age_n in_o which_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o number_n who_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o sense_n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o arrianism_n ingenuit_fw-la orbis_n &_o mirabatur_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o world_n lament_v and_o wonder_v to_o find_v itself_o turn_v arrian_n say_v st._n hierom._n and_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n athanasius_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o athanasius_n and_o last_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n i_o wish_v our_o adversary_n can_v impartial_o consider_v who_o note_n that_o of_o have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v 13.7_o apoc._n 13.7_o and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v describe_v by_o sit_v as_o upon_o seven_o hill_n so_o upon_o many_o water_n 17.1_o chap._n 17.1_o which_o water_n be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o tongue_n these_o

thing_n consider_v nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o body_n of_o man_n or_o of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o largeness_n of_o its_o extent_n or_o the_o numerousness_n of_o its_o member_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o true_a note_n thereof_o can_v result_v from_o these_o and_o beside_o a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v essential_a to_o it_o must_v belong_v thereto_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o how_o can_v amplitude_n or_o multitude_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o bellarmin_n pretend_v to_o fetch_v this_o note_n of_o his_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o vincensius_fw-la lyrinensis_n for_o it_o who_o he_o first_o cite_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o though_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o will_v be_v see_v anon_o the_o text_n he_o produce_v be_v four_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o in_o the_o new._n those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v psal_n 2.8_o where_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o psal_n 72.8_o where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v luke_n 24.47_o where_o our_o lord_n declare_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o act_v 1.8_o where_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o he_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o text_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a vast_a multitude_n and_o that_o its_o amplitude_n shall_v even_o extend_v over_o all_o the_o world._n but_o nevertheless_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n do_v make_v a_o note_n or_o distinguish_a character_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o belong_v thereto_o as_o a_o attribute_n and_o another_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o it_o as_o a_o note_n that_o may_v be_v even_o essential_a to_o a_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n or_o peculiar_a property_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o sensation_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o distinguishable_a thereby_o from_o a_o beast_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n nor_o of_o antichrist_n nor_o from_o erroneous_a sect_n by_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n and_o that_o these_o together_o or_o apart_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v without_o they_o both_o 2._o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o variable_a state_n and_o condition_n thereof_o since_o it_o have_v have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n its_o ebb_n and_o flow_v and_o have_v have_v sometime_o large_a and_o other_o time_n strait_o and_o narrow_a bound_n this_o the_o cardinal_n be_v aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o his_o note_n he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o now_o it_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o mean_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v past_o grow_v by_o the_o way_n though_o all_o his_o heretic_n no_o doubt_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v daily_o grow_v elder_a and_o elder_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o he_o have_v find_v assert_v that_o she_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o old_a age._n but_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o grow_v so_o old_a as_o to_o be_v past_o grow_v or_o to_o have_v a_o period_n put_v to_o its_o time_n of_o increase_v and_o therefore_o i_o add_v 3._o that_o we_o have_v great_a assurance_n that_o the_o church_n hitherto_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o amplitude_n and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o plain_a prophecy_n from_o whence_o this_o may_v certain_o be_v conclude_v which_o all_o that_o without_o prejudice_n consider_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v accomplish_v namely_o those_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o most_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a rest_n from_o persecution_n and_o universal_a peace_n with_o the_o most_o wonderful_a outward_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v i_o say_v abundance_n of_o the_o plain_a prediction_n and_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o experiment_v the_o performance_n of_o and_o they_o be_v express_v in_o such_o word_n as_o that_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v believe_v that_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v heretofore_o do_v for_o his_o church_n either_o jewish_a or_o christian_a be_v no_o better_o than_o type_n and_o emblem_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n among_o those_o prediction_n and_o promise_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v these_o follow_v which_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o companion_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n viz._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 22.27_o to_o 31._o isa_n 2.1_o to_o 6._o chap._n 11._o throughout_o jer._n 32.37_o to_o 43._o chap._n 33.7_o to_o the_o end_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 24.14_o rom._n 11.12_o and_o ver_fw-la 25_o to_o 33.2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o apoc._n 20.1_o to_o 7._o though_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o scripture_n have_v be_v defer_v for_o so_o many_o age_n yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v so_o glorious_a a_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o other_o unspeakable_a blessing_n now_o mention_v and_o will_v fulfil_v they_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v prove_v this_o note_n by_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o next_o place_n of_o vincensius_fw-la lyrinensis_n in_o his_o commonitorium_fw-la which_o he_o produce_v for_o the_o confirm_v thereof_o viz._n eos_n propriè_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicos_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la those_o be_v proper_o catholic_n who_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o every_o where_o and_o by_o all_o believe_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o vincensius_fw-la do_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o in_o these_o word_n a_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o such_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v evident_a at_o first_o sight_n and_o so_o be_v this_o 2._o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n to_o hold_v what_o have_v be_v believe_v semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la it_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v that_o he_o believe_v amplitude_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o attribute_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o a_o note_n 3._o if_o these_o word_n lay_v down_o a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_n christian_n than_o no_o body_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v

more_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n may_v in_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o for_o as_o to_o point_n of_o mere_a belief_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n can_v they_o show_v we_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v always_o every_o where_o and_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o for_o that_o large_a addition_n of_o tridentine_a article_n annex_v to_o that_o creed_n by_o p._n pius_n the_o four_o no_o unbiased_a person_n can_v believe_v they_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v always_o and_o much_o less_o every_o where_n and_o by_o all_o those_o who_o themselves_o own_o for_o catholic_n christian_n 4._o by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o catholic_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v bid_v so_o fair_a for_o catholicism_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o avow_a principle_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v nothing_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o artic._n 6._o or_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o nor_o do_v she_o embrace_v any_o one_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v clear_o express_v in_o those_o book_n of_o who_o canonicalness_n there_o never_o be_v the_o least_o dispute_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o enable_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v good_a her_o pretention_n of_o so_o be_v it_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o do_v disservice_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o will_v do_v they_o excellent_a service_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o their_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o her_o pretention_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v we_o no_o prejudice_n the_o cardinal_n prove_v 1._o that_o his_o church_n begin_v to_o fructify_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n col._n 1.6_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v 2._o he_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o several_a father_n for_o this_o church_n be_v spread_v in_o their_o time_n all_o over_o the_o then_o know_a world_n but_o give_v we_o none_o of_o their_o say_n except_o st._n prosper_n the_o first_o father_n he_o cite_v be_v st._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 53._o edit_fw-la paris_n p._n 53._o but_o the_o father_n here_o only_o say_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o he_o sum_v up_o immediate_o before_o and_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o church_n disseminated_a throughout_o the_o world_n diligent_o preserve_v as_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v but_o to_o one_o house_n but_o how_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v with_o other_o here_o particular_o name_v except_o we_o can_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n church_n be_v find_v that_o church_n be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v next_o he_o cite_v tertullian_n adversùs_fw-la judaeos_fw-la 189._o edit_fw-la rig._n p._n 189._o and_o have_v search_v that_o book_n these_o or_o none_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v viz._n those_o word_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o who_o have_v all_o nation_n believe_v but_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v the_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o those_o that_o inhabit_v mesopotamia_n armenia_n phrygia_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n and_o pamphilia_n egypt_n africa_n and_o beyond_o cyrene_n the_o roman_n and_o jew_n now_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o nation_n as_o now_o of_o the_o getuli_n and_o moor_n all_o spain_n divers_a country_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o those_o of_o the_o britain_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o conquer_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o again_o ask_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n belong_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o many_o nation_n of_o which_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v one_o and_o two_o whole_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n here_o mention_v his_o three_o father_n be_v st._n cyprian_n 100l_n edit_fw-la oxon._n p._n 100l_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o here_o be_v nothing_o he_o can_v fancy_v to_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n except_o these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o by_o its_o fruitfulness_n be_v extend_v into_o a_o multitude_n as_o there_o be_v many_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o light_n send_v forth_o her_o beam_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v diffuse_v everywhere_o but_o though_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v here_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n after_o st._n cyprian_n follow_v several_a of_o the_o late_a father_n their_o book_n be_v only_o direct_v to_o but_o the_o narrow_a room_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o examine_v they_o nor_o need_v we_o look_v any_o far_a to_o be_v satisfy_v how_o this_o great_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n condescend_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a impertinence_n in_o cite_v scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o do_v her_o service_n but_o we_o must_v not_o overlook_v st._n prosper_n verse_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la viz._n sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la i._n e._n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o country_n she_o possess_v not_o by_o her_o arm_n she_o hold_v by_o her_o religion_n but_o consider_v how_o early_o this_o father_n live_v viz._n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n keep_v still_o possession_n of_o those_o place_n by_o the_o religion_n they_o receive_v from_o she_o over_o which_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o old_a dominion_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o another_o plain_a instance_n of_o most_o idle_a quote_v of_o ancient_a author_n not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o fetch_a argument_n from_o poetical_a flourish_v but_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o consider_v how_o ample_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n she_o take_v up_o be_v but_o a_o small_a spot_n of_o ground_n compare_v with_o the_o space_n those_o church_n fill_v which_o though_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o be_v distinct_a church_n from_o she_o and_o own_v no_o subjection_n to_o her._n and_o it_o be_v about_o or_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o young_a of_o those_o father_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v invert_v by_o that_o execrable_a wretch_n phocas_n a_o bless_a title_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o die_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o century_n not_o only_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n cyriacus_n for_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n though_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o their_o design_v any_o thing_n more_o thereby_o than_o a_o addition_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n to_o that_o patriarchate_o but_o also_o call_v those_o who_o shall_v affect_v such_o a_o haughty_a title_n 4._o greg._n epist_n 37._o &_o 70._o lib._n 11._o &_o ep._n 30._o l._n 4._o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o these_o bishop_n take_v this_o title_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o least_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o pope_n gregory_n calling_n

those_o bishop_n who_o shall_v so_o do_v without_o exception_n forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o plain_a a_o proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o time_n do_v not_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o have_v a_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o think_v to_o include_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o part_n thereof_o this_o i_o say_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n viz._n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o like_a custom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v then_o the_o same_o uncontrollable_a power_n in_o his_o large_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o council_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o bishop_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o much_o less_o over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o mere_a superiority_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v found_v on_o no_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o on_o that_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o the_o second_o general_n council_n viz._n that_o of_o constantinople_n decree_v in_o its_o three_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o call_v new_a rome_n so_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n viz._n that_o of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o any_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n must_v necessary_o make_v as_o sad_a work_n of_o it_o as_o bellarmin_n have_v here_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a too_o that_o no_o service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o note_n as_o to_o her_o pretention_n of_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o no_o prejudice_n can_v from_o thence_o accrue_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o 2._o this_o note_n be_v it_o a_o true_a one_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o that_o her_o pretence_n and_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n great_a service_n viz._n in_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o also_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o ample_a a_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n for_o some_o of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o bellarmin_n contend_v for_o this_o will_v far_v more_o redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v amplitude_n a_o distinguish_a property_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o church_n then_o be_v more_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v the_o romanist_n for_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o great_a disagreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n between_o any_o two_o christian_a church_n than_o there_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v between_o the_o same_o church_n as_o she_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o but_o the_o agreement_n be_v as_o great_a between_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o church_n and_o especial_o between_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o our_o adversary_n can_v not_o but_o see_v will_v they_o impartial_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o each_o together_o and_o the_o only_a quarrel_n they_o have_v with_o we_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v more_o into_o our_o creed_n than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v into_o they_o and_o that_o we_o worship_n god_n only_o by_o the_o alone_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o do_v that_o our_o laity_n partake_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o short_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o believe_v to_o be_v by_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o worship_n the_o roman_a novelty_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o both_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o those_o age_n now_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o observe_v for_o the_o better_a explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o note_n that_o if_o one_o province_n alone_o shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o long_o as_o its_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o desire_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o church_n and_o all_o other_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o since_o these_o and_o those_o church_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v extend_v all_o over_o the_o then_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith._n 2._o it_o have_v be_v estimate_v upon_o computation_n that_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v exceed_v not_o much_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o member_n especial_o since_o italy_n spain_n inquiry_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o brerewood_n inquiry_n and_o portugal_n be_v detain_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n not_o by_o choice_n or_o judgement_n but_o by_o ignorance_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n but_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v not_o the_o least_o proportion_n upon_o those_o account_n with_o these_o church_n consider_v in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n so_o in_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o that_o church_n and_o in_o most_o of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o she_o as_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n or_o as_o not_o found_v thereon_o and_o yet_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o she_o and_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o shall_v all_o the_o church_n which_o deny_v that_o of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o deal_v with_o she_o as_o she_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o pronounce_v she_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o leave_v she_o than_o the_o mere_a name_n of_o a_o church_n this_o her_o note_n will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o her_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n on_o supposition_n that_o as_o she_o hold_v of_o two_o party_n of_o christian_n reject_v communion_n with_o and_o unchurch_v each_o other_o but_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o so_o large_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n i_o say_v agree_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o all_o the_o grand_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o wherein_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a a_o incomparable_o great_a body_n of_o believer_n than_o all_o those_o together_o who_o own_o that_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a our_o adversary_n shall_v dispute_v it_o the_o cardinal_n indeed_o tell_v we_o on_o this_o note_n that_o beside_o all_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o almost_o all_o france_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n possess_v and_o beside_o germany_n england_n poland_n bohemia_n hungary_n greece_n syria_n aethiopia_n egypt_n in_o which_o many_o catholic_n be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o new_a world_n viz._n america_n she_o have_v church_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o heretic_n and_o we_o can_v reply_v that_o beside_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n in_o which_o protestancy_n be_v the_o national_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o which_o the_o number_n

cardinal_n bellarmin_n four_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o true_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v then_o overthrow_v instead_o of_o establish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n marvellous_a pretence_n of_o be_v the_o true_a or_o catholic_n church_n the_o end_n pag._n 80._o lin_v 18._o read_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o five_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n quinta_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la successio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o romanâ_fw-la ecclesiacirc_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n deducta_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la bellar._n l._n four_o c._n viij_o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la may_v 9_o 1687._o jo._n batte_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n boast_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o exclusiu_o to_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o popular_a argument_n they_o flee_v to_o and_o with_o which_o they_o common_o begin_v and_o end_v all_o debate_n we_o be_v concern_v faithful_o and_o plain_o to_o examine_v their_o title_n or_o claim_n to_o so_o honourable_a a_o denomination_n and_o the_o many_o vast_a privilege_n found_v thereupon_o among_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o bellarmin_n their_o chief_a champion_n the_o five_o in_o order_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o the_o least_o plausible_a in_o all_o his_o number_n be_v this_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o short_a essay_n in_o which_o three_o inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v 1._o how_o far_o this_o note_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o any_o church_n 2._o how_o far_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o how_o insufficient_a a_o proof_n it_o afford_v to_o they_o of_o any_o great_a advantage_n by_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a 1._o iniquiry_n 1._o concess_n 1._o it_o may_v i_o presume_v be_v general_o yield_v that_o to_o the_o complete_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v always_o needful_a that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n not_o only_o for_o the_o rightful_a administration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o for_o the_o due_a and_o orderly_a government_n thereof_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o wholesome_a discipline_n to_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n require_v all_o tender_a care_n vigilant_a inspection_n and_o indulgent_a provision_n from_o they_o and_o all_o cheerful_a and_o humble_a submission_n and_o ready_a subjection_n from_o these_o requisite_n to_o any_o society_n confirm_v by_o many_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o scripture_n we_o yield_v this_o pastoral_n power_n original_o to_o be_v from_o christ_n 2._o concess_n 2._o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o by_o he_o immediate_o convey_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o ordination_n to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o several_a church_n which_o they_o plant_v and_o so_o to_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o regular_a succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o several_a direction_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o which_o we_o have_v any_o record_n extant_a no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n all_o himself_o 5.4_o heb._n 5.4_o we_o grant_v far_o 3._o concess_n 3._o that_o according_a to_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o scripture-rule_n or_o example_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n and_o we_o as_o ready_o embrace_v the_o canonical_a provision_n of_o the_o constitution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o st._n clemens_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ever-renowned_n first_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o every_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n or_o two_o at_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n all_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o be_v our_o government_n and_o succession_n not_o at_o all_o interrupt_v in_o the_o reformation_n whatever_o difficulty_n it_o struggle_v with_o elsewhere_o a_o signal_n happiness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n ever_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o not_o peevish_o to_o endeavour_v by_o wilful_a &_o schismatical_a separation_n to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o that_o privilege_n which_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a eyesore_a to_o our_o adversary_n and_o thereby_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a and_o better_a argument_n than_o ever_o yet_o they_o find_v against_o we_o if_o their_o succession_n be_v good_a so_o be_v we_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n whether_o we_o derive_v it_o through_o they_o by_o augustin_n the_o monk_n though_o ordain_v in_o france_n or_o from_o or_o by_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v here_o several_a age_n before_o his_o come_v and_o by_o as_o regular_a a_o succession_n from_o apostolical_a time_n without_o any_o dependence_n as_o they_o profess_v or_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v on_o the_o see_v or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n however_o it_o may_v be_v note_v 1._o observe_v 1._o that_o though_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o complete_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v indispensable_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n every_o place_n that_o want_v these_o for_o baptism_n alone_o give_v we_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o although_o this_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o provide_v themselves_o with_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o their_o constant_a supply_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o seek_v they_o abroad_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v where_o they_o have_v they_o not_o at_o home_n yet_o in_o a_o suppose_a case_n where_o these_o may_v not_o be_v have_v or_o but_o upon_o condition_n out_o of_o their_o power_n to_o yield_v or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o who_o suppose_v baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n administer_v by_o any_o christian_a nay_o according_a to_o their_o catechism_n by_o jew_n infidel_n or_o heretic_n if_o he_o but_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n design_n hereby_o must_v not_o present_o unchurch_n any_o place_n or_o exclude_v all_o person_n that_o want_v this_o full_a provision_n of_o all_o needful_a help_n and_o advantage_n though_o some_o of_o most_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n what_o allowance_n god_n may_v make_v for_o great_a necessity_n or_o almost_o invincible_a difficulty_n and_o prejudices_fw-la where_o man_n be_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o want_v to_o themselves_o we_o can_v or_o must_v not_o determine_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o church_n which_o may_v firm_o presume_v upon_o this_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a succession_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n 2._o observe_v 2._o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o record_n of_o its_o conveyance_n through_o every_o age_n and_o in_o every_o single_a person_n by_o who_o it_o have_v past_a few_o church_n of_o of_o long_a continuance_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o preserve_v authentic_a register_n of_o all_o their_o transaction_n from_o their_o first_o plantation_n which_o must_v not_o weaken_v their_o authority_n or_o make_v doubtful_a the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministration_n where_o no_o positive_a evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o ancient_n content_v themselves_o in_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a see_v and_o mother-city_n not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o other_o though_o bellarmin_n insinuate_v the_o contrary_a here_o as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n object_n answ_n to_o 3d_o object_n the_o eminence_n of_o their_o place_n and_o power_n the_o frequent_a resort_v of_o other_o neighbour_a church_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v general_o derive_v or_o as_o dependant_a on_o their_o city_n in_o civil_a administration_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a usual_o follow_v these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n make_v they_o more_o the_o notice_n of_o all_o about_o they_o and_o their_o succession_n more_o careful_o record_v in_o church-writer_n which_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v then_o do_v in_o many_o of_o the_o lesser_a

that_o she_o impose_v must_v be_v set_v by_o till_o it_o appear_v that_o she_o require_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o according_a to_o this_o note_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n till_o it_o first_o appear_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o till_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o can_v sure_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a one_o for_o it_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v first_o know_v that_o the_o present_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o teacher_n so_o that_o we_o manifest_o gain_v this_o first_o by_o this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o those_o big_a and_o bluster_a claim_n to_o infallibility_n must_v be_v postpone_v and_o lay_v aside_o till_o that_o of_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v make_v out_o and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v quite_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o question_v her_o infallibility_n we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a or_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v agree_v best_a with_o the_o primitive_a since_o for_o reason_n well_o know_v to_o themselves_o and_o very_o much_o suspect_v by_o other_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o go_v off_o from_o scripture_n and_o to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o as_o incompetent_a and_o insufficient_a in_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o we_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o any_o other_o indifferent_a arbitrator_n for_o we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o little_a odd_a and_o unreasonable_a they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_n and_o vmpirage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o afraid_a to_o venture_v our_o whole_a cause_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o decision_n of_o that_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o because_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o revelation_n but_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o revelation_n make_v any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o we_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o take_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n both_o from_o itself_o and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n too_o so_o according_a to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n to_o have_v the_o line_n of_o scriptural_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_n judgement_n 2._o judgement_n ut_fw-la propheticae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la linea_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la normam_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o primitive_a church_n direct_v we_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n where_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o or_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o its_o meaning_n let_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o as_o sense_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v allow_v and_o agree_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o let_v that_o be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n who_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v most_o conformable_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o think_v this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o find_v it_o out_o for_o christian_a faith_n be_v prior_n and_o antecedent_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o must_v be_v first_o know_v and_o suppose_v before_o we_o can_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n make_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o the_o church_n as_o be_v some_o folk_n way_n if_o a_o church_n then_o have_v never_o so_o many_o other_o glorious_a mark_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n before_o lay_v down_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o it_o have_v never_o so_o true_a a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n derive_v their_o power_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n too_o from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n so_o far_o indeed_o as_o it_o hold_v and_o profess_v the_o common_a christian_a faith_n so_o far_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o far_o we_o allow_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o far_o they_o can_v deny_v we_o to_o be_v one_o neither_o as_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v by_o both_o of_o we_o for_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o of_o we_o make_v we_o both_o so_o far_o to_o be_v true_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v this_o determine_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o the_o faith_n then_o and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a and_o unagreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a one_o and_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a enquiry_n and_o examination_n of_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o bring_v each_o of_o they_o to_o the_o test_n and_o trial_n and_o see_v which_o church_n do_v most_o agree_v in_o all_o those_o dispute_v doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o here_o we_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o examine_v particular_a doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o every_o private_a christian_a who_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o true_a church_n must_v if_o he_o will_v find_v it_o by_o this_o mark_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v allow_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a or_o no_o and_o this_o he_o must_v do_v by_o his_o private_a judgement_n and_o by_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o help_v he_o can_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o suppose_v to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n but_o to_o be_v find_v it_o out_o by_o this_o mark_v give_v of_o it_o and_o till_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o by_o this_o mark_n and_o direction_n he_o can_v be_v under_o its_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n so_o that_o he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n at_o least_o till_o he_o have_v thus_o find_v it_o that_o be_v he_o must_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o judge_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o best_a discretion_n and_o the_o best_a help_n he_o can_v use_v which_o church_n do_v best_a agree_v in_o its_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a and_o according_a as_o he_o shall_v upon_o his_o own_o enquiry_n and_o examination_n find_v so_o he_o must_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o he_o think_v be_v the_o true_a but_o he_o must_v not_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o absolute_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o any_o church_n at_o least_o till_o he_o have_v by_o this_o way_n find_v out_o the_o true_a which_o be_v another_o manifest_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v by_o this_o note_n against_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v rather_o for_o bear_v man_n down_o with_o the_o bold_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o terrible_a fright_n of_o damnation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n rather_o than_o suffer_v they_o according_a to_o this_o true_a method_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o as_o he_o must_v thus_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o a_o impartial_a search_n

into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o will_v have_v as_o many_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o i_o fear_v as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o search_v to_o this_o end_n into_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o must_v examine_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n that_o be_v controvert_v between_o both_o church_n to_o see_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a for_o he_o can_v know_v this_o in_o the_o lump_n and_o by_o the_o gross_a and_o to_o tell_v he_o as_o they_o sometime_o do_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o their_o church_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o that_o the_o present_a age_n can_v not_o alter_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forego_n and_o so_o upward_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o primitive_a faith_n a_o note_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o to_o prevent_v all_o enquiry_n about_o this_o note_n and_o to_o make_v it_o whole_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a he_o that_o will_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o must_v be_v suppose_v and_o allow_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o all_o those_o particular_a controversy_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o must_v not_o have_v his_o enquiry_n stop_v and_o preclude_v by_o any_o general_a pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n either_o of_o oral_a tradition_n or_o of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o must_v free_o and_o impartial_o examine_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n that_o be_v controvert_v that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o or_o no_o and_o according_a as_o he_o find_v this_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o church_n he_o find_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a in_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o difference_n that_o he_o must_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n from_o this_o note_n give_v of_o it_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o usual_o care_v to_o enter_v into_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a they_o shall_v be_v soon_o foil_v and_o baffle_v and_o therefore_o they_o general_o wave_v those_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o most_o man_n capacity_n and_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o dispute_v and_o wrangle_v about_o more_o general_a and_o intricate_a matter_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o more_o room_n to_o cavil_v and_o to_o amuse_v and_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o seem_a difficulty_n so_o that_o though_o particular_a controversy_n may_v be_v make_v very_o plain_a and_o it_o appear_v often_o in_o they_o as_o clear_v almost_o as_o the_o light_n on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o whether_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n whether_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o both_o kind_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o to_o avoid_v those_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o such_o manifest_a and_o particular_a point_n they_o carry_v the_o dispute_v off_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o run_v into_o the_o general_a controversy_n of_o infallibility_n and_o church-authority_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o here_o they_o think_v there_o be_v more_o room_n for_o cavil_v and_o sophistry_n and_o they_o can_v hereby_o lead_v man_n if_o not_o into_o scepticism_n and_o doubtfulness_n yet_o into_o a_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o get_v out_o which_o way_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o just_a as_o if_o a_o person_n in_o a_o plain_a controversy_n about_o weight_n or_o measure_n which_o be_v otherwise_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v shall_v to_o avoid_v that_o think_v fit_a to_o run_v into_o the_o perplex_a dispute_n what_o be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n or_o everlasting_o wrangle_v about_o that_o question_n whether_o matter_n consist_v of_o divisible_a or_o indivisible_a part_n and_o because_o he_o can_v raise_v difficulty_n here_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o long_a and_o intricate_a controversy_n about_o those_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v that_o a_o pound_n be_v heavy_a than_o a_o ounce_n or_o a_o ell_n long_o than_o a_o inch._n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o some_o of_o our_o particular_a controversy_n may_v be_v almost_o as_o clear_o decide_v as_o those_o two_o and_o that_o the_o run_v into_o some_o general_a one_o be_v as_o remote_a and_o sophistical_a as_o the_o other_o we_o must_v therefore_o according_a to_o this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v foreprize_v or_o prevent_v with_o any_o general_a and_o more_o perplex_a dispute_n but_o we_o must_v fair_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o no_o before_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n at_o present_a not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n but_o like_o a_o great_a homogenial_a body_n every_o part_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n nature_n with_o the_o whole_a wherever_o the_o true_a primitive_a faith_n be_v profess_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o the_o same_o bond_n of_o faith_n do_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n over_o all_o the_o world._n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o do_v profess_v this_o true_a faith_n that_o alone_o may_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o that_o alone_o have_v that_o catholic_n faith_n which_o do_v proper_o make_v and_o constitute_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o a_o great_a many_o particular_a church_n this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v all_o true_a and_o all_o catholic_n as_o to_o faith_n but_o as_o to_o place_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o call_v any_o one_o catholic_n and_o as_o absurd_a as_o to_o call_v a_o part_n the_o whole_a in_o that_o sense_n no_o church_n be_v catholic_n in_o the_o other_o every_o church_n be_v that_o hold_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o shall_v usurp_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o exclusion_n to_o all_o other_o but_o for_o any_o church_n that_o maintain_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n profess_v by_o the_o primitive_a which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v so_o by_o this_o mark_n which_o be_v here_o give_v of_o it_o to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o we_o must_v very_o careful_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o it_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o save_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o forementioned_a advantage_n of_o it_o we_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o difference_n adjust_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v it_o decide_v by_o this_o note_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o do_v most_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a large_a scope_n offer_v to_o i_o and_o what_o have_v take_v up_o a_o great_a many_o volume_n on_o both_o side_n so_o that_o to_o most_o people_n scripture_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v a_o short_a and_o a_o easy_a and_o therefore_o a_o better_a way_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o since_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o case_n to_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o and_o as_o have_v be_v often_o offer_v before_o by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o stand_v to_o its_o award_n and_o decision_n for_o however_o some_o few_o divine_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o they_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o distinguish_v what_o be_v genuine_a from_o what_o be_v spurious_a and_o corrupt_a by_o your_o church_n be_v at_o first_o especial_o more_o jealous_a and_o distrustful_a than_o they_o need_v to_o have_v be_v of_o it_o and_o unwilling_a to_o

diversa_fw-la sentire_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la varia_fw-la ac_fw-la penè_fw-la adversa_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la videntur_fw-la doctores_fw-la lomb._n sent._n l._n 4._o do_v 17._o that_o learned_a man_n be_v find_v to_o have_v different_a sentiment_n about_o it_o and_o that_o the_o doctor_n deliver_v themselves_o various_o and_o different_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o but_o of_o this_o see_v a_o learned_a treatise_n write_v on_o purpose_n be_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o alphonsus_n à_fw-la castro_n confess_v there_o be_v almost_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 115._o writer_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la alfon_n de_fw-fr castro_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 115._o bp_o fisher_n 18._o fisher_n roffens_n contra_fw-la luther_n art._n 18._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o and_o that_o old_a christian_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o their_o friend_n death_n as_o a_o festival_n and_o day_n of_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v then_o release_v from_o all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n 3._o sorrow_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebramus_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la dolorum_fw-la atque_fw-la tentationum_fw-la introitus_fw-la sed_fw-la mortis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebramus_fw-la utpote_fw-la omnium_fw-la dolorum_fw-la depositionem_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o job_n apud_fw-la origen_n l._n 3._o be_v to_o i_o a_o plain_a argument_n they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o indulgence_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o purgatory_n have_v the_o ancient_a church_n any_o such_o notion_n of_o they_o but_o mere_o as_o abatement_n of_o canonical_a penance_n and_o purgatory_n i_o suppose_v be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o do_v not_o alfonsus_n own_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v very_o late_o into_o the_o church_n 115._o church_n earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la videtur_fw-la sero_fw-la receptus_fw-la alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n l._n 8._o p._n 115._o and_o cajetan_n say_v there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o father_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o knowledge_n c._n knowledge_n cajet_fw-fr opusc_n 15._o c._n prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o confess_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a practice_n but_o i_o know_v no_o doctrine_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v concern_v they_o but_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o border_v upon_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o they_o utter_o destroy_v it_o for_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o those_o who_o be_v own_v to_o be_v in_o happiness_n and_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n to_o wit_n for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o even_o for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n chrysost_o liturgy_n lyturg._n aegyptiac_n lyturg._n chrysost_o as_o to_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o can_v i_o hope_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o if_o the_o language_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v as_o unalterable_a as_o she_o pretend_v her_o faith_n be_v her_o prayer_n have_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n now_o but_o i_o doubt_v they_o be_v both_o equal_o changeable_a as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n i_o shall_v offer_v but_o one_o observation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n which_o do_v for_o ever_o destroy_v all_o manner_n of_o worship_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n against_o the_o arian_n for_o worship_v and_o pray_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o only_o a_o creature_n though_o of_o the_o most_o exalt_a nature_n this_o do_v so_o full_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o worship_n be_v it_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o will_v to_o any_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o the_o arrian_n be_v suppose_v or_o charge_v to_o give_v to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o worship_n then_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o clear_a account_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o consult_v a_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o among_o christian_n against_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v at_o what_o time_n and_o with_o what_o opposition_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o western_a church_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o do_v then_o declare_v against_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v with_o so_o great_a a_o struggle_v and_o violence_n bring_v into_o the_o roman_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n as_o to_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o instance_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v image_n and_o picture_n in_o their_o church_n and_o at_o first_o hardly_o think_v the_o very_a make_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o appear_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n but_o i_o must_v not_o insist_v on_o particular_n i_o offer_v only_o some_o few_o undeniable_a breviate_n of_o antiquity_n by_o which_o it_o can_v but_o evident_o appear_v to_o any_o ingenuous_a man_n that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o reform_a be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v plain_o and_o notorious_o contrary_a to_o the_o best_a antiquity_n though_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o brag_v of_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o how_o little_a they_o esteem_v it_o and_o how_o conscious_a they_o be_v to_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o against_o they_o i_o shall_v by_o some_o general_a remark_n unquestionable_o demonstrate_v and_o make_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o shame_n confess_v it_o themselves_o and_o first_o what_o mean_v their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la whereby_o they_o have_v correct_v so_o many_o father_n and_o blot_v out_o and_o expunge_v so_o many_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o new_a addition_n make_v they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o their_o work_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a that_o those_o ancient_a author_n who_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n witness_n against_o they_o and_o bear_v evident_a testimony_n against_o their_o new_a opinion_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o confession_n that_o antiquity_n be_v against_o they_o and_o render_v they_o so_o much_o self-condemned_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v keep_v these_o indices_fw-la very_o private_a and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o chance_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o they_o our_o learned_a james_n have_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o it_o need_v nothing_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o villainy_n of_o it_o to_o raze_v ancient_a record_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o great_a degree_n by_o thus_o purge_v and_o correct_v the_o father_n by_o a_o inquisition_n the_o most_o cruel_a of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n need_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o convict_v they_o that_o that_o cause_v which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o art_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v without_o they_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o note_n of_o a_o church_n that_o it_o brand_n and_o stigmatize_n it_o with_o another_o mark_n than_o that_o of_o antiquity_n 2._o beside_o the_o correct_a or_o rather_o corrupt_v so_o many_o father_n which_o be_v genuine_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n the_o counterfeit_n so_o many_o false_a one_o and_o obtrude_a so_o many_o spurious_a author_n upon_o the_o world_n be_v a_o

plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o true_a antiquity_n this_o be_v like_a suborn_n of_o witness_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n suspect_v that_o what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o what_o they_o depose_v be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o forge_v of_o old_a write_n and_o instrument_n to_o help_v out_o the_o know_a weakness_n of_o a_o crack_a title_n thus_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v counterfeit_v to_o prop_v up_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n and_o constatine_n donation_n to_o establish_v his_o temporal_a the_o cheat_n of_o the_o first_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o style_n be_v so_o sordid_a and_o so_o unlike_o those_o age_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o like_o itself_o in_o all_o part_n as_o show_v it_o to_o have_v throughout_o but_o one_o author_n that_o though_o they_o be_v former_o make_v use_n of_o and_o do_v great_a service_n yet_o they_o be_v now_o lay_v by_o as_o too_o gross_a to_o be_v own_v by_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o other_o though_o it_o be_v still_o defend_v by_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o have_v such_o mark_n of_o forgery_n as_o make_v most_o of_o they_o confess_v it_o but_o great_a number_n be_v there_o of_o forge_a and_o spurious_a author_n whole_a testimony_n be_v still_o produce_v by_o these_o writer_n for_o those_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a antiquity_n a_o collection_n of_o which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o james_n in_o his_o bastardy_n of_o the_o false_a father_n and_o all_o those_o critic_n who_o have_v write_v censure_n upon_o the_o father_n work_n can_v but_o own_o it_o i_o can_v charge_v this_o upon_o any_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o of_o purge_v and_o correct_v the_o father_n but_o most_o of_o their_o writer_n who_o bring_v such_o large_a and_o false_a muster_n of_o the_o father_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o particular_o some_o of_o their_o late_a book_n among_o we_o testium_fw-la we_o consensus_fw-la veterum_fw-la nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la we_o have_v a_o very_a great_a and_o early_a instance_n of_o this_o notorious_a way_n of_o forgery_n in_o the_o very_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o falsify_v the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o thrust_v in_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o particular_a synod_n among_o those_o of_o a_o general_n council_n thereby_o to_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o appeal_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v such_o a_o imposture_n as_o show_n what_o some_o man_n will_v do_v to_o gain_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o what_o a_o unfaithful_a preserver_n a_o church_n may_v be_v that_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o only_o of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o even_o of_o write_n too_o for_o they_o have_v copy_n without_o question_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o if_o the_o other_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n have_v not_o have_v authentic_a and_o agree_a copy_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o africa_n have_v be_v run_v down_o by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o palpable_a forgery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o use_n of_o it_o afterward_o than_o upon_o that_o particular_a occasion_n but_o 3._o though_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v sometime_o suppress_v and_o stifle_v that_o it_o may_v say_v nothing_o against_o they_o and_o sometime_o suborn_v and_o counterfeit_v that_o it_o may_v bear_v false_a witness_n for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o general_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o a_o great_a noise_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o can_v but_o often_o betray_v the_o little_a esteem_n and_o regard_v which_o they_o have_v of_o it_o thus_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o the_o famous_a question_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v immaculate_a conception_n though_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v general_o against_o it_o and_o their_o own_o bishop_n canus_n lovan_n canus_n de_fw-fr sanctorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la l._n 7._o loc_fw-la theolog._n c._n 1._o lovan_n reckon_v up_o st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o who_o express_o assert_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o happen_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o ib._n it_o sancti_fw-la namque_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la mentionem_fw-la incidere_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la asseverarunt_fw-la beatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la conceptam_fw-la hoc_fw-la vid._n ambig_n hoc_fw-la august_n hoc_fw-la chrysost_n etc._n etc._n ib._n yet_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o infirm_a argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v pious_o and_o probable_o maintain_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n ib._n church_n infirmum_fw-la tamen_fw-la exomnium_fw-la authoritate_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ducitur_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la contraria_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o probabilitèr_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la defenditur_fw-la ib._n and_o bellarmine_n say_v 15._o say_v inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la numerandi_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr amis_n great_a l._n 4._o c._n 15._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o catholic_n who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a it_o seem_v to_o all_o antiquity_n thus_o at_o other_o time_n bellarmine_n shift_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n when_o he_o plain_o oppose_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o he_o mortal_o err_v and_o offend_v in_o so_o do_v 7._o do_v videtur_fw-la mortalitèr_fw-la peccasse_fw-la bellarm_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifico_fw-la c._n 7._o and_o concern_v justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o their_o opinion_n he_o say_v can_v be_v defend_v from_o great_a error_n 6._o error_n eorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la possumus_fw-la defendere_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr beat_v beat_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o when_o it_o be_v against_o his_o own_o thus_o also_o of_o st._n hierom_n he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v refute_v 8._o refute_v videtur_fw-la hieronymus_n in●eâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la fui●se_fw-la sed_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n svo_fw-la loco_fw-la r●f●llenda_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o though_o they_o stick_v not_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o slight_a and_o contemn_v antiquity_n when_o it_o will_v not_o make_v for_o they_o baronius_n one_o of_o their_o great_a searcher_n into_o antiquity_n but_o as_o great_a a_o corrupter_n of_o it_o who_o have_v take_v that_o oath_n i_o suppose_v prescribe_v by_o pope_n pius_n four_o not_o to_o receive_v or_o expound_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o do_v unwary_o but_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o for_o their_o great_a learning_n we_o just_o call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v roman_a church_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v nor_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n colon._n scripture_n nam_fw-la sanctissimos_fw-la patres_fw-la quos_fw-la doctores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ob_fw-la illorum_fw-la sublimem_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la merito_fw-la nominamus_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n scripturarum_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sequitur_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal._n eccles_n a_o 34._o n._n 213._o p._n 238._o colon._n they_o can_v go_v off_o it_o seem_v from_o their_o oath_n and_o from_o the_o father_n too_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o they_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o antiquity_n as_o they_o give_v out_o at_o other_o time_n and_o pretend_v they_o do_v but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n 4._o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o stick_v to_o and_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o that_o which_o they_o rely_v more_o upon_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o regard_n than_o all_o antiquity_n or_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o pretend_v indeed_o not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a either_o to_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o both_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o make_v no_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o no_o innovation_n in_o faith_n but_o they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v what_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o then_o i_o can_v see_v little_a difference_n between_o their_o make_n and_o their_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v their_o declare_v make_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v

and_o receive_v as_o such_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o before_o and_o how_o then_o do_v that_o differ_v from_o make_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n speak_v plain_o out_o though_o against_o his_o own_o note_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o explain_v and_o declare_v but_o constitute_v and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n pontif._n faith_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum._n pontif._n if_o the_o present_a church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v more_o doctrine_n and_o article_n be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o it_o may_v make_v addition_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o at_o another_o if_o it_o have_v not_o this_o power_n let_v they_o declare_v it_o and_o not_o count_v other_o heretic_n who_o receive_v all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o believe_v all_o those_o doctrine_n that_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n ever_o hold_v here_o with_o lyrinensis_n we_o fix_v and_o set_v our_o foot_n and_o here_o we_o resolve_v to_o stand_v and_o keep_v our_o ground_n and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v blow_v out_o of_o a_o new_a quarter_n and_o that_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v never_o so_o declare_v by_o the_o primitive_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o church_n but_o only_o the_o same_o article_n make_v explicit_fw-la which_o be_v implicit_a before_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o new_a man_n in_o the_o world_n since_o adam_n or_o noah_n but_o only_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v before_o implicit_a in_o their_o loin_n be_v now_o explicit_o bear_v into_o the_o world._n thus_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o fruitful_a in_o produce_v doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o never_o be_v before_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v nothing_o new_a and_o however_o spurious_a its_o doctrine_n may_v be_v and_o however_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o forefather_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n i'faith_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v but_o a_o embryo_n or_o like_o a_o small_a seed_n or_o kernel_n implicit_o contain_v all_o the_o part_n entire_a but_o in_o little_a but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o may_v swell_v into_o a_o mighty_a bigness_n and_o increase_v even_o into_o the_o large_a tridentine_a bulk_n and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unlike_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v call_v the_o same_o still_o but_o if_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o present_a and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o a_o more_o explicit_a faith_n to_o save_v we_o now_o than_o they_o have_v to_o save_v they_o then_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o must_v be_v now_o oblige_v to_o a_o more_o explicit_a faith_n and_o a_o more_o implicit_a obedience_n than_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o but_o after_o all_o i_o hope_v those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o then_o implicit_o believe_v by_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o different_a from_o the_o reform_a be_v not_o her_o implicit_a doctrine_n but_o unless_o error_n may_v be_v fold_v up_o with_o truth_n and_o one_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n may_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o other_o the_o late_a corruption_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o trent_n article_n be_v no_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o quite_o different_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o thus_o because_o i_o have_v go_v too_o far_o with_o this_o discourse_n i_o must_v abrupt_o take_v leave_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o his_o church_n though_o i_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v always_o to_o this_o his_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o church_n in_o which_o i_o be_o which_o be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o the_o end_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o seven_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head._n septima_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la vnio_n membrorum_fw-la 〈…〉_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la capite_fw-la bellar._n l._n four_o c._n 10._o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la may_v 26._o 1687._o guil._n needham_n the_o church_n as_o the_o cardinal_n observe_v be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o body_n one_o spouse_n one_o sheepfold_a but_o he_o that_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o unity_n be_v a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v unite_v nowhere_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o harlot_n can_v be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v persuade_v that_o bare_a unity_n be_v a_o character_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o society_n of_o different_a nature_n and_o contrary_a design_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o infer_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o may_v belong_v to_o a_o body_n of_o rebel_n no_o less_o than_o to_o a_o army_n of_o loyal_a subject_n unity_n be_v then_o indeed_o a_o good_a mark_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v so_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v that_o truth_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o be_v best_a preserve_v and_o maintain_v by_o union_n among_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o for_o which_o reason_n also_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o variety_n of_o expression_n but_o to_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o union_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o head_n be_v a_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v upon_o see_v a_o thousand_o man_n march_v in_o good_a order_n and_o with_o equal_a pace_n after_o their_o leader_n that_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v go_v to_o york_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o this_o argument_n from_o unity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v his_o mark_n so_o very_o loose_a and_o common_a but_o slip_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v as_o he_o pretend_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o head_n with_o which_o the_o member_n be_v unite_v be_v the_o pope_n and_o as_o for_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o he_o afterward_o prove_v that_o all_o catholic_n must_v needs_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n since_o they_o all_o submit_v their_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chief_a pastor_n guide_v the_o church_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o pastor_n so_o that_o now_o we_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n to_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o in_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o teach_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n which_o note_n do_v for_o its_o part_n make_v good_a what_o be_v observe_v at_o first_o concern_v the_o general_a design_n of_o these_o note_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n whatever_o the_o cardinal_n insinuate_v at_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n

with_o the_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o be_v too_o large_a a_o note_n to_o fit_v no_o other_o society_n but_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n now_o if_o in_o restrain_v his_o note_n he_o have_v understand_v christ_n by_o the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n to_o one_o another_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n this_o indeed_o will_v have_v serve_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o then_o this_o be_v too_o large_a for_o the_o cardinal_n purpose_n which_o be_v to_o find_v no_o other_o church_n to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o head_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n a_o agreement_n in_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o this_o will_v mark_v all_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o but_o it_o will_v most_o undoubted_o mark_v all_o other_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o admirable_a reason_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o its_o head_n and_o for_o its_o faith_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n have_v leave_v the_o matter_n thus_o in_o shorf_n he_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n do_v better_o for_o his_o church_n and_o his_o reason_n have_v be_v less_o exceptionable_a than_o he_o have_v make_v it_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o his_o enlargement_n when_o a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o untractable_a piece_n of_o matter_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o fashion_v it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o far_o he_o be_v from_o it_o and_o so_o this_o great_a man_n by_o labour_v overmuch_o to_o make_v this_o his_o mark_n of_o unity_n utter_o unserviceable_a to_o any_o other_o church_n have_v give_v it_o that_o figure_n at_o last_o which_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o his_o own_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o convenient_a place_n for_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o unity_n here_o offer_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o that_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o not_o iii_o that_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v and_o that_o in_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n than_o they_o i._o that_o the_o unity_n here_o offer_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v concern_v both_o his_o instance_n of_o it_o and_o first_o concern_v union_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o pretence_n that_o have_v neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o antiquity_n for_o it_o but_o all_o against_o it_o 1._o for_o scripture_n the_o cardinal_n offer_v not_o any_o proof_n from_o thence_o of_o his_o presumption_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v very_o requisite_a to_o a_o point_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o consequence_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v afford_v any_o testimony_n to_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n that_o union_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o essential_a character_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o perfect_o unaccountable_a that_o the_o very_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o high_a nature_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o such_o constitution_n especial_o since_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o make_v plain_a and_o frequent_a mention_n of_o another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v viz._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o tell_v we_o 23._o eph._n i_o 20_o 22_o 23._o that_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n so_o we_o be_v many_o 5._o rom._n twelve_o 4_o 5._o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 27._o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 12_o 27._o i.e._n christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o the_o head_n for_o we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 16._o eph._n four_o 16._o even_o christ_n 23._o verse_n 23._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n 18._o col._n i._n 18._o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v add_v now_o when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o frequent_o declare_v to_o be_v one_o body_n and_o to_o this_o one_o body_n one_o head_n be_v so_o frequent_o assign_v and_o no_o more_o what_o can_v any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n make_v of_o this_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v as_o such_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o add_v another_o head_n to_o the_o church_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v find_v out_o another_o church_n for_o the_o head_n nor_o do_v it_o help_v at_o all_o that_o they_o pretend_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v but_o the_o vicarious_a and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n since_o if_o without_o union_n to_o he_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o pretend_v vicarious_a head_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o plain_o and_o frequent_o express_v as_o we_o know_v the_o true_a and_o real_a head_n to_o have_v be_v nay_o it_o be_v something_o more_o necessary_a since_o a_o very_a slender_a intimation_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 18._o col._n i._n 15_o 18._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n 14._o ver._n 14._o that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n he_o i_o say_v in_o who_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n meet_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o head_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o which_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o union_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o catholic_n head_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o he_o very_o often_o none_o of_o the_o best_a this_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o self-evidence_n or_o even_a probability_n that_o it_o certain_o need_v very_o express_a mention_n if_o not_o frequent_a inculcation_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v frequent_o mention_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o comparison_n need_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v at_o all_o and_o that_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o need_v it_o very_o much_o be_v for_o they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o who_o make_v union_n to_o this_o late_a head_n no_o less_o necessary_a to_o a_o part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o union_n to_o the_o former_a which_o account_n will_v be_v much_o hard_a to_o be_v give_v inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o pretend_a head_n where_o there_o be_v the_o most_o fair_a and_o invite_a occasion_n for_o it_o that_o can_v be_v well_o imagine_v thus_o st._n paul_n show_v what_o gift_n christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n eph._n four_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o

direction_n of_o not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v condemn_v by_o tertullian_n who_o bid_v we_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v first_o and_o 4._o by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n and_o 5._o have_v give_v ill_a example_n by_o which_o the_o reformer_n can_v justify_v themselves_o and_o last_o have_v plain_o condemn_v several_a pope_n and_o the_o whole_a lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a iii_o as_o not_o sufficient_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v since_o their_o notion_n of_o it_o can_v not_o content_v those_o which_o come_v after_o they_o a_o great_a injury_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n last_o upon_o a_o comparison_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o etc._n p._n 432_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o both_o with_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o look_v upon_o bellarmin_n definition_n as_o the_o better_a of_o the_o two_o because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o mollify_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n praecipuè_fw-la chief_o which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o tolerable_a reconciliation_n with_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o as_o he_o show_v can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o canisius_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a he_o conclude_v 450._o p._n 450._o that_o however_o bellarmin_n may_v be_v preferable_a if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o catholic_n to_o make_v their_o complaint_n of_o innovate_a which_o they_o heap_v upon_o heretic_n to_o appear_v just_a so_o long_o as_o they_o themselves_o shall_v retain_v such_o a_o novel_a definition_n and_o that_o if_o gregory_n viith_n rule_n be_v observe_v viz._n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n then_o even_o this_o his_o definition_n though_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v yet_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o accurate_a writer_n as_o he_o be_v deserve_o call_v by_o 319._o by_o letter_n to_o bp._n of_o linc._n p._n 319._o f._n walsh_n have_v argue_v to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n from_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n or_o of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o which_o never_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o 1500_o year_n together_o and_o which_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n and_o pious_a opposer_n of_o novelty_n do_v not_o think_v essential_a to_o it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o where_o be_v the_o so_o much_o boast_a consent_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith._n i_o will_v know_v of_o those_o gentleman_n who_o be_v at_o such_o perfect_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o what_o this_o church_n be_v bellarmine_n answer_v one_o thing_n canisius_n another_o so_o contrary_a that_o if_o one_o speak_v true_a the_o other_o must_v needs_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o while_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o former_a be_v follow_v by_o some_o and_o that_o of_o the_o late_a which_o be_v the_o worse_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v launoy_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a sort_n stick_v to_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v as_o different_a from_o both_o as_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o we_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o invisible_a unintelligible_a union_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n one_o will_v hardly_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n unless_o by_o union_n they_o mean_v a_o equal_a resolution_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o dispute_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v contend_v and_o no_o long_o which_o kind_n of_o union_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o almost_o every_o term_n in_o westminster-hall_n where_o one_o may_v see_v two_o party_n prosecute_n one_o another_o with_o all_o imaginable_a vigour_n who_o yet_o resolve_v to_o be_v quiet_a when_o the_o bench_n have_v make_v they_o so_o not_o that_o the_o party_n who_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o suit_n must_v needs_o change_v his_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n because_o the_o last_o verdict_n be_v against_o he_o but_o that_o if_o a_o new_a trial_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n because_o it_o have_v a_o sheriff_n with_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la to_o put_v it_o into_o execution_n thus_o they_o that_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o a_o resolution_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sensible_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o its_o determination_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v undoubted_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o about_o question_n of_o such_o mighty_a importance_n as_o that_o we_o mention_v even_o now_o and_o this_o without_o breach_n of_o union_n among_o themselves_o till_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o both_o come_v to_o part_v they_o which_o yet_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o first_o if_o each_o side_n of_o the_o question_n be_v abet_v with_o numerous_a and_o able_a party_n that_o be_v at_o present_a both_o of_o they_o resolve_v to_o submit_v absolute_o to_o the_o church_n lest_o one_o of_o they_o upon_o a_o unseasonable_a sentence_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o change_v its_o resolution_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o question_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n have_v be_v leave_v undecided_a so_o long_o lest_o by_o determine_v that_o a_o more_o dangerous_a question_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o disoblige_v party_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o church_n can_v well_o avoid_v declare_v herself_o in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o new-fashioned_a union_n go_v forward_o still_o though_o she_o speak_v so_o ambiguous_o that_o each_o party_n fancy_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v on_o its_o own_o side_n which_o be_v do_v often_o at_o trent_n with_o great_a application_n and_o art_n particular_o in_o the_o decree_n concern_v grace_n and_o assurance_n of_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v finish_v soto_n and_o vega_n differ_v not_o only_o as_o much_o but_o something_o more_o than_o they_o do_v at_o first_o for_o now_o they_o have_v a_o new_a question_n to_o debate_v viz._n on_o which_o side_n the_o council_n have_v decree_v and_o so_o they_o fall_v to_o write_v great_a book_n upon_o it_o against_o one_o another_o but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v admirable_o agree_v because_o they_o agree_v in_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n i_o proceed_v to_o show_v iii_o that_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v and_o that_o in_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n than_o they_o which_o point_n will_v i_o hope_v yield_v some_o discourse_n that_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a than_o bare_o to_o discover_v mistake_v and_o expose_v sophistry_n for_o here_o i_o shall_v represent_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o notion_n of_o church-unity_n and_o then_o see_v who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o it_o they_o or_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o submit_v to_o one_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a unity_n and_o therefore_o mention_v by_o st._n paul_n among_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n 5._o eph._n four_o 5._o one_o lord._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o profess_v the_o common_a faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o summary_o expound_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o therefore_o to_o one_o lord_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n add_v one_o faith._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n one_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v all_o admit_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o privilege_n undertake_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o gain_v a_o right_a to_o the_o promise_v thereof_o thus_o say_v st._n paul_n 13._o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o like_a unity_n be_v infer_v from_o the_o other_o sacrament_n 17._o 1_o cor._n x._o 17._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread._n and_o again_o

church_n it_o be_v agree_v of_o all_o side_n that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o i_o can_v be_v ascertain_v which_o church_n be_v infallible_a see_v therefore_o that_o every_o true_a note_n be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o note_n of_o not_o err_v i_o must_v have_v very_o good_a assurance_n not_o only_o that_o my_o church_n do_v not_o err_v at_o present_a but_o also_o that_o not_o to_o err_v be_v always_o inseparable_a to_o it_o both_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n now_o in_o be_v of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v rational_o assure_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v that_o by_o this_o note_n no_o man_n can_v certain_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o now_o have_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a property_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o of_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o bellarmin_n explain_v it_o be_v no_o true_a note_n for_o a_o honest_a enquirer_n to_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n by_o i_o proceed_v iii_o to_o inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o short_a if_o by_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n we_o understand_v profess_v all_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o admit_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o discipline_n this_o wherever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o a_o true_a church_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o be_v separable_a from_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v separable_a from_o it_o it_o may_v have_v or_o not_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o that_o therefore_o which_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n may_v appertain_v to_o a_o false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a but_o to_o say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v a_o downright_a contradiction_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v such_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o we_o may_v certain_o depend_v upon_o we_o must_v fetch_v they_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v first_o state_n what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o it_o now_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n may_v be_v easy_o collect_v by_o consider_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a for_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o society_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o see_v that_o christianity_n consist_v of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n he_o only_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n that_o own_v and_o receive_v christianity_n in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v who_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o true_a christian_a faith_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o consequent_o that_o must_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n or_o society_n of_o true_a christian_n which_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o discipline_n wherever_o therefore_o i_o find_v a_o religious_a society_n of_o man_n profess_v all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n worship_v the_o one_o god_n through_o the_o one_o mediator_n communicate_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a sacrament_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a discipline_n due_o administer_v by_o true_a christian_a pastor_n and_o governor_n there_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o have_v find_v a_o true_a church_n if_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o that_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n wherefore_o before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o must_v be_v right_o imform_v what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v and_o before_o we_o can_v state_n what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v we_o must_v learn_v what_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v because_o these_o be_v the_o essential_a ingredient_n of_o which_o a_o true_a church_n be_v compose_v and_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v what_o these_o be_v by_o they_o we_o may_v certain_o discover_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o no._n if_o therefore_o by_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n we_o understand_v the_o public_a profession_n and_o admission_n of_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n worship_n and_o discipline_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o only_a certain_a note_n of_o it_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o it_o but_o what_o this_o note_n comprehend_v wherever_o this_o be_v there_o be_v the_o entire_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v it_o that_o will_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o church_n agree_v in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v ten_o thousand_o true_a church_n so_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o note_n be_v separable_a from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o may_v direct_v we_o to_o a_o false_a church_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a this_o be_v no_o more_o separable_a from_o it_o than_o a_o true_a man_n be_v from_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o if_o i_o have_v find_v a_o church_n that_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o other_o note_n of_o bellarmin_n except_v this_o i_o shall_v still_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o true_a church_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o i_o have_v find_v a_o church_n that_o want_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v nevertheless_o sit_v down_o full_o satisfy_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n in_o what_o sense_n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o this_o our_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a enquirer_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o truth_n and_o not_o for_o gain_n and_o preferment_n and_o if_o upon_o examination_n he_o can_v find_v in_o it_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o may_v if_o he_o examine_v fair_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o primitive_a age_n profess_v and_o embrace_v in_o god_n name_n let_v he_o seek_v far_o abroad_o but_o if_o after_o he_o have_v miss_v of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o shall_v happen_v to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n import_v he_o as_o much_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v worth_a to_o inquire_v into_o one_o point_n more_o viz._n whether_o he_o seek_v it_o by_o his_o reason_n or_o by_o his_o interest_n and_o now_o i_o proceed_v iu._n and_o last_o to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o this_o note_n in_o which-soev_a of_o the_o two_o sense_n we_o understand_v it_o for_o if_o by_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n we_o mean_v with_o bellarmin_n a_o unerring_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o the_o least_o intermixture_n of_o error_n before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a we_o have_v find_v they_o true_a church_n by_o it_o we_o must_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v concern_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o church_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o particular_n true_a without_o any_o the_o least_o ingredient_n of_o error_n or_o if_o by_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n we_o only_o mean_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n worship_n and_o discipline_n before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o it_o we_o must_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o essential_a principle_n and_o what_o they_o be_v but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v true_a for_o unless_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o principle_n and_o what_o

other_o have_v to_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o its_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o desire_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o these_o follow_v particular_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o although_o we_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o error_n and_o mistake_v yet_o we_o allow_v it_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n now_o this_o very_a mixture_n of_o truth_n may_v perhaps_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o make_v proselyte_n but_o than_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o such_o proselyte_n may_v likewise_o have_v embrace_v the_o error_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o indian_n who_o conversion_n to_o the_o romish_a faith_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o afterward_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o that_o if_o they_o compare_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o conqueror_n with_o their_o own_o worship_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o former_a rather_o than_o adhere_v still_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o although_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v but_o half_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v convert_v at_o all_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v much_o near_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n than_o they_o be_v former_o which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o we_o reckon_v those_o but_o a_o ill_a sort_n of_o protestant_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v man_n turk_n and_o infidel_n than_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o never_o so_o many_o to_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o its_o not_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o maintain_v such_o gross_a error_n as_o it_o do_v although_o accompany_v with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n as_o may_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o bring_v over_o such_o as_o have_v before_o little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o its_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o alter_v from_o what_o it_o former_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o saint_n afterward_o new_a doctrine_n insensible_o creep_v into_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o church_n and_o at_o last_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v as_o we_o now_o find_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o have_v be_v often_o clear_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o some_o of_o those_o discourse_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v write_v etc._n barrow_n of_o the_o pope_n suprem_fw-la discourse_v of_o transub_v disc_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n disc_n of_o commun_n in_o one_o kind_n vindicat._n of_o the_o answ_n to_o some_o late_a paper_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v trace_v step_n by_o step_n and_o the_o manner_n now_o they_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v set_v down_o and_o in_o other_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v compare_v with_o herself_o and_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o be_v hold_v some_o age_n ago_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o thing_n that_o be_v different_a shall_v be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o that_o which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o since_o than_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o note_n thereof_o since_o in_o some_o age_n those_o doctrine_n have_v prevail_v in_o it_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o which_o have_v prevail_v in_o other_o 3._o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n where_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o be_v hinder_v from_o thorough_o examine_v it_o for_o without_o a_o thorough_a examination_n it_o never_o can_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o what_o efficacy_n can_v it_o have_v upon_o his_o mind_n who_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v it_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exact_v of_o the_o member_n of_o her_o communion_n a_o tame_a submission_n to_o and_o compliance_n with_o whatever_o she_o propose_v to_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o by_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n she_o take_v from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o that_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o her_o proposal_n how_o then_o can_v the_o reception_n of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v a_o note_n of_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n when_o perhaps_o not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o of_o her_o member_n who_o receeive_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v 4._o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n where_o art_n and_o force_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v it_o prevail_v for_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o cunning_a deceiver_n to_o impose_v upon_o unstable_a soul_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v make_v man_n for-go_a father_n and_o mother_n house_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v this_o course_n to_o propagate_v her_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o some_o of_o she_o own_o member_n there_o be_v say_v erasmus_n 23._o erasmus_n in_o annot._n in_o mat._n 23._o those_o who_o after_o a_o new_a example_n make_v christian_n by_o force_n but_o whilst_o they_o pretend_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n they_o do_v in_o reality_n study_v the_o enlargement_n of_o riches_n and_o power_n not_o unlike_o these_o be_v those_o monk_n who_o inveigle_v other_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o their_o order_n and_o do_v use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a to_o ensnare_v such_o as_o be_v young_a and_o unskilful_a and_o who_o neither_o understand_v themselves_o nor_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o stapleton_n declare_v very_o free_o 1582._o stapleton_n epist_n dedic_n de_fw-fr oper_n justific_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1582._o eo_fw-la sane_fw-la loco_fw-la haereses_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o their_o gordian_a knot_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o art_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o club_n of_o hercules_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o subdue_v they_o than_o the_o harp_n of_o apollo_n i_o may_v quote_v several_a other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a method_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v more_o depend_v upon_o something_o else_o than_o upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o the_o make_n of_o convert_v which_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v if_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o consider_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n which_o be_v fetch_v first_o from_o the_o scripture_n second_o from_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n three_o from_o the_o particular_a instance_n which_o he_o give_v of_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v quote_v ps_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o heb._n 4.12_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v by_o several_a expositor_n interpret_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o be_v both_o interpret_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o doctrine_n yet_o that_o the_o efficacy_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v whole_o internal_a as_o we_o before_o observe_v and_o consequent_o such_o as_o can_v be_v account_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v what_o any_o one_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 3._o suppose_v by_o these_o word_n

virtutes_fw-la magnas_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la facere_fw-la sublimis_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o admirabilis_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la regnum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la consequitur_fw-la quisquis_fw-la in_o his_o omnibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la recti_fw-la &_o justi_fw-la itineris_fw-la observatione_fw-la gradiatur_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr unitat._n eccles_n st._n cyprian_n discourse_v of_o some_o that_o have_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o signalise_v themselves_o by_o miracle_n quote_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n ep._n 1._o ch_n 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o do_v such_o miracle_n be_v a_o high_a and_o admirable_a thing_n yet_o if_o they_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o go_v in_o the_o just_a and_o right_a way_n it_o give_v they_o no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o recti_fw-la &_o justi_fw-la itineris_fw-la observatio_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v mere_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a life_n for_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o some_o person_n inward_o wicked_a but_o outward_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n may_v work_v miracle_n as_o probable_o judas_n do_v among_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o st._n cyprian_n mean_v it_o of_o those_o that_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o through_o schism_n have_v break_v off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o discourse_n carry_v it_o 9_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenae_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o prodigious_a error_n of_o marcus_n the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o two_o of_o the_o wonder_n he_o do_v viz._n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v or_o give_v of_o thanks_o over_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n draw_v out_o his_o invocation_n to_o a_o mighty_a length_n he_o make_v the_o cup_n appear_v of_o a_o purple_a or_o red_a colour_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o invocation_n distil_v its_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o cup_n that_o those_o that_o be_v present_a shall_v vehement_o desire_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o draught_n that_o so_o that_o very_a grace_n boast_v of_o by_o the_o magician_n may_v actual_o flow_v into_o they_o too_o he_o further_a instance_n in_o a_o magic_a trick_n he_o have_v of_o fill_v a_o great_a cup_n with_o a_o much_o less_o and_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o inspire_v some_o of_o the_o seduce_v woman_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o the_o like_a this_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v quote_v verbatim_o by_o epiphanius_n who_o also_o call_v this_o marcus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o perfect_o skill_a in_o the_o magic_n art._n marcosii_n art._n epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 34._o marcosii_n finem_fw-la marcosii_n august_n exposit_n in_o evang_v johann_n tractat._n 13._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la st._n austin_n direct_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o vend_fw-mi fable_n among_o you_o both_o pontius_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n and_o donatus_n pray_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n first_o either_o they_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o or_o else_o they_o deceive_v other_o however_o suppose_v he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o shall_v have_v believe_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n have_v warn_v i_o against_o such_o wonder-monger_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o mirabiliarios_fw-la they_o istos_fw-la mirabiliarios_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n mark_v xiii_o ergo_fw-la cautos_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la sponsus_fw-la quia_fw-la miraculis_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la therefore_o have_v our_o lord_n warn_v we_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o miracle_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o decret_a part_n 2._o caus_n 1._o quaest_n 1._o cap._n 56._o teneamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la unitatem_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la praeter_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la miracula_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o unity_n out_o of_o this_o unity_n even_o he_o that_o work_v miracle_n be_v nothing_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o raise_v the_o dead_a simon_n magus_n do_v many_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n that_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o what_o peter_n nor_o what_o simon_n do_v but_o what_o do_v they_o rejoice_v in_o that_o their_o name_n be_v waitten_v in_o heaven_n this_o father_n have_v many_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o they_o be_v already_o so_o large_o quote_v in_o that_o excellent_a preface_n before_o the_o school_n of_o the_o eucharist_n late_o make_v english_a that_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o not_o only_o for_o that_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a argument_n about_o miracle_n which_o may_v just_o have_v supersede_v this_o discourse_n upon_o the_o note_n of_o miracle_n have_v it_o be_v so_o order_v in_o its_o due_a place_n so_o that_o miracle_n mere_o we_o see_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v never_o account_v a_o full_a and_o adequate_a note_n of_o any_o true_a church_n which_o in_o truth_n the_o cardinal_n himself_o after_o the_o great_a foundation_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v as_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o miracle_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n yield_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a same_o chapter_n 14._o exit_fw-la miraculis_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la rei_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la &_o certitudinem_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la bel._n l._n four_o c._n 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n not_o as_o to_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o miracle_n may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o note_n by_o which_o we_o may_v give_v a_o good_a guess_n at_o the_o true_a church_n but_o can_v be_v certain_a for_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n express_v it_o miracula_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o diabolo_fw-it christo_fw-la &_o antichristo_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la tim._n communia_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la in_o 2_o ad_fw-la tim._n miracle_n be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n ii_o if_o miracle_n in_o general_a be_v no_o sufficient_a note_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o church_n whatever_o much_o less_o be_v those_o miracle_n allege_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o confirmation_n of_o those_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n wherein_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n differ_v from_o they_o much_o less_o i_o say_v be_v they_o any_o just_a note_n of_o their_o church_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o miracle_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o their_o history_n or_o in_o their_o legend_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n the_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v flourish_v in_o their_o church_n now_o as_o to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v any_o ground_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o expect_v any_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n whatever_o second_o that_o many_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o these_o miracle_n be_v allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v express_o assert_v or_o warrant_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o rather_o bear_v a_o direct_a contrariety_n three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tolerable_a ground_n for_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o most_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v make_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o church_n first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v any_o ground_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o expect_v any_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n whatever_o the_o miracle_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o and_o the_o miracle_n perform_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v be_v to_o bring_v in_o and_o establish_v

this_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v guiltless_a but_o condemn_v it_o at_o all_o adventure_n and_o that_o the_o best_a emperor_n favour_v christianity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o worst_a all_o this_o however_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o common_a christianity_n do_v not_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v produce_v it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o what_o he_o mention_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n from_o the_o epistle_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o if_o st._n antony_n st._n hilarion_n and_o st._n martin_n be_v reverence_v by_o the_o pagan_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v what_o service_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o cause_n the_o cardinal_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v or_o what_o prejudice_n it_o will_v be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o hitherto_o here_o be_v nothing_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n nothing_o say_v but_o what_o the_o protestant_n may_v as_o well_o apply_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o next_o set_v of_o witness_n be_v jew_n if_o we_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v only_o find_v that_o he_o have_v wise_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o great_a name_n but_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n his_o author_n be_v josephus_n the_o historian_n and_o philo_n judaeus_n two_o incomparable_a author_n they_o be_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v except_v against_o here_o be_v the_o mischief_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v a_o syllable_n that_o make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o reform_a however_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o josephus_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o two_o have_v to_o say_v it_o be_v this_o that_o jesus_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n 6._o jofeph_n antiq._n jud._n l._n 18._o c._n 6._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o effector_n of_o wondrous_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o messiah_n by_o the_o way_n the_o cardinal_n make_v josephus_n speak_v nonsense_n as_o he_o report_v his_o testimony_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o josephus_n do_v affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o the_o messiah_n now_o josephus_n will_v never_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o josephus_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n live_v at_o that_o time_n which_o he_o mention_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o messiah_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o grant_v that_o josephus_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o far_a than_o it_o concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v this_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n or_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o protestant_n may_v not_o as_o well_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o own_o the_o common_a christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o such_o a_o testimony_n and_o so_o far_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v also_o but_o set_v aside_o that_o consideration_n and_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v as_o distinct_a from_o and_o oppose_v to_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v i_o will_v produce_v testimony_n as_o pertinent_a as_o this_o of_o josephus_n out_o of_o any_o page_n of_o homer_n iliad_n or_o the_o commentary_n of_o julius_n caesar_n for_o what_o coherence_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o proposition_n josephus_n confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o cardinal_n way_n of_o argue_v let_v we_o hear_v next_o what_o philo_n judaeus_n have_v to_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o will_v be_v to_o i_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o find_v philo_z say_v any_o thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o christian_n when_o he_o never_o once_o mention_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o philo_n have_v write_v a_o famous_a book_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o egypt_n under_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n after_o this_o his_o positive_a affirmation_n that_o philo_n have_v write_v such_o a_o book_n as_o be_v sensible_a that_o philo_n have_v no_o book_n that_o bear_v any_o such_o title_n he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o philo_n mean_v the_o christian_n and_o not_o any_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o centuriator_n will_v have_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o while_n to_o examine_v his_o ancient_a writer_n which_o he_o quote_v for_o his_o opinion_n contemplatiuâ_fw-la philo_z judae_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplatiuâ_fw-la i_o will_v for_o once_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o philo_n mean_v the_o christian_n of_o who_o he_o give_v so_o good_a a_o character_n under_o the_o title_n of_o therapeutae_n let_v it_o be_v so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o business_n because_o those_o christian_n in_o egypt_n be_v good_a man_n and_o such_o as_o philo_n describe_v they_o must_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o next_o witness_n which_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v be_v turk_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o alcoran_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christians_n be_v save_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a of_o prophet_n and_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n reverence_v st._n francis_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o catholic_n to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o be_v produce_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v serve_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o stand_v separate_v from_o other_o christian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n than_o all_o christian_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o alcoran_n will_v do_v the_o cardinal_n no_o service_n unless_o he_o can_v have_v produce_v some_o testimony_n peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o may_v have_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o some_o of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n peculiar_a to_o that_o church_n the_o last_o set_a of_o witness_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n he_o call_v heretic_n a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o case_n very_o desperate_a that_o need_v such_o witness_n but_o yet_o i_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o disdain_v such_o as_o these_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o her_o side_n but_o in_o the_o present_a question_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v that_o church_n no_o service_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v be_v what_o follow_v viz._n that_o a_o arian_n king_n honour_v st._n benedict_n a_o catholic_n that_o luther_n when_o a_o heretic_n own_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n nay_o all_o that_o be_v good_a e._n g._n the_o true_a scripture_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o calvin_n call_v bernard_n a_o pious_a writer_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n that_o another_o protestant_n acknowledge_v bernard_n dominic_n and_o francis_n to_o be_v holy_a man_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o passage_n of_o cochlaeus_fw-la who_o report_v a_o article_n of_o agreement_n wherein_o the_o protestant_a helvetian_n write_v that_o they_o will_v dismiss_v their_o confederate_n quiet_v as_o to_o their_o true_a undoubted_a and_o their_o catholic_n faith._n from_o all_o which_o i_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v collect_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v honour_v every_o man_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o we_o justify_v all_o her_o doctrine_n we_o own_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o sacrament_n but_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o addition_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o more_o sacrament_n than_o be_v own_v to_o be_v strict_o so_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o will_v allow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v pious_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v not_o scrupulous_a in_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v common_o

constance_n and_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1687._o see_v a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o one_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n print_a 1687._o one_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n late_o he_o prove_v from_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a viz._n from_o peter_n lombard_n from_o suarez_n scotus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n tonstall_n and_o cassander_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n ockam_n gabriel_n biel_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o after_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o fit_a i_o shall_v here_o have_v make_v a_o end_n have_v consider_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v offer_v as_o to_o this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o author_n have_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vet._n mr._n sclater_n consenf_n vet._n and_o which_o be_v most_o surprise_v of_o all_o he_o quote_v the_o rabbin_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o assert_v as_o he_o be_v from_o understand_v they_o the_o cardinal_n be_v too_o learned_a and_o modest_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o this_o gentleman_n advance_v high_a than_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v what_o he_o offer_v speak_v nothing_o so_o loud_o as_o the_o writer_n effrontery_a and_o ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v something_o worse_o though_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o desert_v his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o it_o little_a become_v he_o to_o fly_v in_o her_o face_n and_o suborn_v a_o rout_n of_o jew_n against_o she_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o shall_v bestow_v very_o little_a time_n and_o pain_n about_o it_o i_o shall_v however_o say_v something_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v any_o part_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n unanswered_a and_o do_v hearty_o wish_v he_o repentance_n for_o his_o folly_n and_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v modesty_n for_o the_o future_a and_o for_o my_o better_a proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o true_a use_n and_o value_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v dishonesty_n of_o this_o writer_n in_o this_o matter_n three_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n first_o i_o shall_v consider_v how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v useful_a to_o christianity_n and_o several_a such_o there_o be_v that_o serve_v the_o common_a christianity_n 1._o the_o jew_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n that_o he_o wrought_v wonderful_a work_n they_o do_v in_o their_o talmud_n and_o elsewhere_o mention_v several_a of_o those_o name_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v there_o this_o be_v a_o useful_a testimony_n and_o serve_v the_o common_a christianity_n and_o save_v we_o the_o labour_n in_o our_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o prove_v these_o matter_n of_o fact._n 2._o they_o be_v also_o good_a witness_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v deposit_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v own_v by_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v one_o advantage_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o cajetan_n in_o rom._n xi_o v._o 11._o that_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n themselves_o yet_o they_o approve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o those_o book_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n this_o testimony_n of_o they_o serve_v indeed_o the_o common_a christianity_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o have_v receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n 3._o they_o be_v good_a witness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o messiah_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith._n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o advantage_n that_o christian_n receive_v as_o cajetan_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v before_o from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o abravenel_n c._n fidei_fw-la c._n 1._o they_o agree_v that_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v either_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o a_o vain_a belief_n peculiar_a only_o to_o they_o 4._o they_o be_v good_a witness_n where_o they_o interpret_v those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o matter_n and_o which_o be_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o more_o ancient_a jew_n do_v thus_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n and_o other_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a jewish_a doctor_n do_v apply_v those_o text_n to_o he_o which_o the_o christian_n also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o of_o which_o be_v it_o not_o too_o great_a a_o digression_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o produce_v very_o many_o proof_n this_o serve_v the_o common_a christianity_n great_o and_o in_o our_o dispute_n against_o the_o jew_n afford_v we_o very_o great_a advantage_n 5._o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n may_v receive_v some_o confirmation_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a doctor_n but_o to_o produce_v they_o as_o witness_n as_o this_o writer_n do_v to_o a_o doctrine_n never_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o most_o extravagant_a thing_n imaginable_a second_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v dishonesty_n of_o this_o writer_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o author_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v all_o his_o rabbinical_a learning_n be_v galatinus_n he_o tell_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o account_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n veterum_fw-la preface_n to_o consens_fw-la veterum_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v vouch_v for_o his_o honesty_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o devotion_n he_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a transport_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n long_o before_o christ_n time_n take_v mr._n sclater_n word_n for_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o notion_n but_o the_o wind_n blow_v be_v it_o list_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v stay_v till_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o admire_v at_o it_o but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v that_o mr._n sclater_n be_v mighty_o incline_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o galatinus_n can_v never_o by_o his_o argument_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o this_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n after_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o his_o evidence_n from_o galatinus_n 27._o p._n 27._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o galatinus_n think_v and_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v what_o a_o jew_n that_o profess_v himself_o a_o convert_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v real_o think_v these_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n he_o may_v have_v call_v they_o dream_n and_o figment_n argumentative_a not_o only_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o confirmation_n also_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o all_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o ask_v mr._n sclater_n what_o confirm_v he_o in_o this_o belief_n you_o will_v find_v he_o not_o hard_a to_o believe_v i_o be_o confirm_v say_v he_o by_o the_o title-page_n of_o his_o book_n of_o so_o great_a force_n be_v the_o title-page_n of_o galatinus_n his_o book_n with_o mr._n sclater_n of_o

the_o receive_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n else_o so_o the_o jew_n upon_o all_o occasion_n object_n against_o it_o we_o have_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1525._o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la lugd._n anno_fw-la 1525._o and_o represent_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o it_o from_o fourteen_o several_a head_n of_o argument_n which_o i_o may_v not_o here_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o digression_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v this_o learned_a author_n who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o attempt_n to_o answer_v these_o objection_n allege_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n the_o jew_n have_v so_o far_o abhor_v this_o doctrine_n etc._n decret_n gregor_n l._n v._o tit._n vi_o cap._n 13._o accepimus_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o far_o detest_a christian_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o christian_a nurse_n to_o force_v they_o to_o throw_v away_o their_o milk_n for_o three_o day_n together_o before_o they_o give_v suck_v when_o it_o happen_v that_o at_o easter_n these_o nurse_n have_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o pope_n gregory_n complain_v of_o and_o decree_n upon_o it_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a be_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n ikkarim_n j._n albo_n ikkarim_n and_o josephus_n albo_n dispute_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n very_o vigorous_o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o 255._o v._o nizach_n vet_z p._n 255._o in_o their_o book_n against_o christian_n and_o many_o more_o testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v 11._o lipman_n nizachon_n p._n 11._o be_v not_o most_o of_o their_o book_n print_v in_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o passage_n in_o joseph_n albo_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v expunge_v in_o one_o edition_n of_o that_o author_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o late_a jew_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o object_v it_o against_o christian_n be_v only_o a_o argument_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v this_o doctrine_n the_o jew_n be_v certain_a can_v be_v true_a because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o we_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v one_o great_a occasion_n of_o harden_v they_o against_o christianity_n and_o we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v they_o come_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o it_o but_o then_o the_o practice_n annex_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o worship_v a_o creature_n be_v so_o dangerous_a that_o even_o they_o who_o own_o the_o doctrine_n confess_v if_o that_o be_v not_o true_a they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n god_n give_v we_o a_o just_a sense_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o hereafter_o have_v beside_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v load_n great_a enough_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o great_a measure_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o end_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o fourteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la infelix_fw-la exitus_fw-la seu_fw-la finis_fw-la eorm_n qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la oppugnant_fw-la bellarm._n l._n four_o c._n 17._o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la july_n 27._o 1687._o guil._n needham_n if_o he_o be_v a_o unwise_a builder_n who_o pull_v down_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v up_o then_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n though_o one_o of_o the_o master-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a for_o he_o must_v shut_v his_o eye_n close_o who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o frequent_o defeat_v his_o own_o design_n by_o give_v note_n which_o conclude_v that_o church_n to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o such_o for_o instance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v make_v appear_v the_o confutation_n of_o which_o can_v be_v difficult_a since_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n whereas_o some_o of_o his_o note_n be_v guard_v with_o a_o pretence_n at_o least_o of_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n this_o be_v expose_v naked_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o its_o adversary_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o paper_n shield_n to_o protect_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o many_o tragical_a story_n of_o unhappy_a death_n some_o of_o which_o be_v true_a some_o doubtful_a and_o other_o false_a some_o of_o person_n who_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n other_o of_o person_n who_o be_v zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o have_v the_o story_n be_v all_o certain_o true_a and_o have_v the_o person_n who_o thus_o die_v be_v all_o of_o they_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v unless_o he_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o when_o a_o person_n die_v a_o unnatural_a death_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o that_o church_n of_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n be_v false_a and_o the_o church_n he_o oppose_v the_o only_a true_a one_o but_o how_o unwise_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o note_n he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o unless_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o scripture_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o proof_n praise_v his_o people_n o_o you_o nation_n for_o he_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o enemy_n 32.43_o enemy_n deut._n 32.43_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o if_o a_o protestant_n die_v a_o uphappy_a death_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n but_o why_o do_v the_o cardinal_n send_v out_o this_o note_n so_o forlorn_a for_o a_o good_a reason_n because_o no_o defence_n can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o but_o why_o do_v he_o then_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o field_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v popular_a and_o may_v serve_v the_o cause_n better_o than_o another_o that_o be_v never_o so_o well_o fence_v for_o will_v not_o he_o dread_v to_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v set_v a_o note_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v so_o will_v not_o he_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o it_o who_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o a_o happy_a death_n in_o short_a whosoever_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o this_o note_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o church_n he_o will_v as_o much_o dread_a to_o turn_v protestant_n as_o he_o do_v to_o die_v the_o most_o prodigious_a sort_n of_o death_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o however_o serviceable_a this_o pretend_a note_n may_v be_v to_o they_o among_o weak_a and_o undiscerning_a person_n it_o will_v do_v there_o as_o much_o disservice_n among_o those_o who_o be_v judicious_a and_o able_a to_o examine_v it_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v once_o see_v what_o a_o palpable_a cheat_n it_o be_v and_o in_o case_n that_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pretend_v to_o it_o they_o will_v be_v thereby_o dispose_v to_o break_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o contradict_v its_o own_o mark_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o church_n which_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o they_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n i._o i_o shall_v premise_v some_o thing_n as_o preparatory_a to_o what_o follow_v ii_o show_n that_o this_o can_v

prosperous_a life_n have_v a_o honourable_a death_n and_o burial_n for_o i_o see_v say_v solomon_n the_o wicked_a bury_v 8.10_o bury_v eccles_n 8.10_o that_o be_v as_o cardinal_n cajetan_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o pompous_a sepulchre_n as_o transmits_n a_o honourable_a memory_n of_o they_o to_o posterity_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o note_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v in_o some_o man_n death_n fair_o legible_a but_o then_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v from_o god_n judgement_n against_o this_o or_o that_o person_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o that_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n 2._o beside_o these_o general_a declaration_n the_o scripture_n further_o assure_v we_o by_o a_o particular_a instance_n that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o this_o mark_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v have_v it_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v without_o it_o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n have_v it_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n fall_v backward_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o his_o two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phineas_n with_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o the_o israelite_n fall_v in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o philistine_n 3._o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 3._o again_o when_o zedekiah_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v take_v his_o noble_n slaughter_v his_o son_n slay_v before_o his_o eye_n his_o eye_n then_o put_v out_o and_o he_o carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n and_o put_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n if_o this_o be_v then_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o babylonian_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o enemy_n have_v then_o the_o most_o unhappy_a end_n so_o contrary_a be_v this_o note_n to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n second_o nor_o be_v it_o less_o repugnant_a to_o daily_a observation_n and_o the_o history_n of_o forego_v age_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n happen_v to_o man_n of_o different_a yea_o of_o opposite_a church_n that_o as_o die_v the_o christian_n so_o die_v the_o jew_n as_o dies_z the_o catholic_n so_o die_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n lie_n down_o alike_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o use_v job_n phrase_n 21.26_o phrase_n job_n 21.26_o that_o as_o they_o often_o agree_v in_o their_o death_n who_o while_o they_o live_v be_v of_o different_a church_n so_o they_o often_o wide_o differ_v who_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o one_o have_v a_o natural_a another_o a_o violent_a death_n one_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n another_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n one_o go_v off_o gentle_o in_o a_o calm_a another_o be_v hurry_v away_o in_o a_o storm_n one_o life_n out_o the_o term_n of_o nature_n another_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n one_o die_v leisurely_o another_o be_v snatch_v away_o sudden_o one_o find_v a_o grave_a in_o the_o earth_n another_o in_o the_o sea_n another_o find_v none_o at_o all_o but_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o beast_n and_o bird_n this_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o produce_v instance_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o 2._o whosoever_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n know_v that_o for_o several_a of_o the_o first_o age_n at_o least_o the_o best_a man_n have_v general_o the_o worst_a death_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o base_a malefactor_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n andrew_n be_v crucify_v st._n james_n the_o just_a stone_v and_o his_o brain_n knock_v out_o with_o a_o club_n st._n bartholomew_n flay_v alive_a that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v name_v who_o do_v not_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o unnatural_a death_n except_o only_o st._n john_n who_o escape_v it_o by_o miracle_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil._n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n their_o successor_n follow_v they_o in_o the_o like_o tragical_a death_n that_o st._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n st._n simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n crucify_v st._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n expose_v to_o the_o lion_n st._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n burn_v at_o a_o stake_n yea_o that_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o horrid_a death_n one_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n another_o be_v roast_v on_o a_o spit_n another_o be_v broil_v on_o a_o gridiron_n another_o have_v his_o flesh_n scrape_v off_o to_o the_o bone_n with_o sharp_a shell_n and_o salt_n and_o vinegar_n pour_v into_o his_o green_a wound_n and_o for_o one_o of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n a_o hundred_o christian_n may_v be_v find_v who_o die_v a_o terrible_a death_n these_o be_v the_o happy_a end_n that_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n be_v bless_v with_o happy_a indeed_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o die_v and_o the_o bless_a reward_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o but_o none_o ever_o more_o unhappy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world._n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a have_v they_o have_v hope_n in_o this_o life_n only_o so_o if_o this_o note_n be_v true_a their_o hope_n can_v not_o have_v reach_v beyond_o it_o 3._o nor_o be_v this_o note_n more_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n than_o it_o be_v to_o reason_n one_o prime_n fundamental_a principle_n of_o reason_n be_v that_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v this_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o as_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v whatsoever_o therefore_o it_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o note_v now_o under_o consideration_n be_v so_o because_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o palpable_a contradiction_n will_v be_v true_a also_o of_o those_o many_o that_o offer_v themselves_o i_o shall_v mention_v a_o few_o as_o 1._o that_o that_o be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o the_o burn_a alive_a of_o valens_n the_o arian_n emperor_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o the_o arian_n faith_n be_v false_a the_o burn_a alive_a of_o many_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v as_o certain_a a_o note_n that_o the_o primitive_a faith_n be_v false_a if_o it_o follow_v that_o manichaeus_n be_v a_o damnable_a heretic_n because_o he_o be_v flay_v alive_a must_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o st._n bartholomew_n be_v as_o bad_a and_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n 2._o that_o a_o church_n remain_v the_o same_o without_o any_o change_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n may_v be_v to_o day_n a_o false_a church_n to_o morrow_n the_o only_a true_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o false_a one_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n fall_v backward_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o foul_a disease_n of_o which_o they_o miserable_o die_v it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n again_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1656_o when_o a_o dreadful_a pestilence_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmin_n unhappy_a end_n sweep_v away_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o three_o month_n time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o make_v great_a havoc_n at_o rome_n and_o genoa_n 426._o genoa_n athanas_n kircheri_fw-la scrutin_n physico-med_n contag_n luis_n quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pestis_fw-la p._n 426._o be_v a_o false_a church_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1665_o when_o the_o like_a dreadful_a pestilence_n rage_v in_o london_n it_o become_v a_o true_a church_n again_o yea_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o this_o note_n it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o opposer_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o any_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v have_v both_o of_o they_o unhappy_a and_o both_o of_o they_o happy_a ends._n now_o as_o the_o opposer_n have_v unhappy_a end_n it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o defender_n have_v unhappy_a end_v it_o be_v by_o the_o four_o thing_n premise_v a_o false_a one_o again_o as_o the_o opposer_n have_v a_o happy_a end_n it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n as_o the_o defender_n have_v

from_o be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v than_o if_o i_o have_v look_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o green_a silk_n but_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v censure_v they_o very_o hardly_o for_o it_o and_o think_v they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o malignant_a cavaleerish_v eye_n i_o can_v help_v that_o but_o whatever_o eye_n they_o be_v since_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v they_o open_v so_o long_o against_o the_o glare_a imaginary_a splendour_n of_o these_o these_o triumphant_a note_n i_o will_v venture_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o whole_a train_n once_o more_o and_o give_v a_o little_a remark_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n this_o be_v a_o note_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o usurp_v by_o every_o bold_a pretender_n but_o till_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o name_n alone_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a and_o insignificant_a sound_n 2._o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o antiquity_n of_o some_o error_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n before_o there_o be_v any_o at_o rome_n but_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o that_o have_v be_v ancient_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v preserve_v that_o doctrine_n in_o its_o purity_n which_o it_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o addition_n she_o have_v make_v unto_o that_o concern_v infallibility_n image_n purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n nay_o many_o of_o their_o present_a tenant_n be_v never_o declare_v necessary_a till_o the_o last_o age_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v can_v be_v esteem_v no_o old_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n young_a than_o the_o reformation_n 3._o duration_n by_o this_o the_o cardinal_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o his_o true_a church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n the_o first_o we_o deny_v the_o second_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v change_v already_o from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o we_o hope_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v change_v again_o from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o duration_n they_o boast_v of_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o reform_v themselves_o from_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v and_o a_o long_a time_n most_o earnest_o desire_v by_o many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o impartial_a of_o their_o own_o communion_n so_o that_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v a_o note_n it_o will_v make_v against_o they_o both_o way_n for_o what_o be_v past_a we_o know_v what_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v against_o other_o that_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o 4._o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n be_v once_o that_o christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n 1.15_o act_n 1.15_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o be_v but_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o afterward_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v almost_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o christendom_n insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o athanasius_n and_o athanasius_n against_o the_o whole_a world._n or_o shall_v we_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o note_n they_o can_v gain_v but_o little_a by_o it_o for_o they_o be_v infinite_o exceed_v in_o multitude_n not_o only_o by_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n but_o by_o christian_n of_o other_o denomination_n 5._o succession_n of_o bishop_n how_o far_o this_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n i_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n they_o of_o rome_n be_v wont_v to_o glory_n in_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o beside_o the_o long_a vacance_n that_o have_v sometime_o happen_v and_o the_o many_o schism_n they_o have_v have_v when_o two_o or_o more_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v who_o have_v the_o right_n which_o must_v make_v it_o dubious_a the_o confess_v heretic_n that_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o infallible_a chair_n must_v quite_o cut_v off_o at_o least_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o notwithstanding_o this_o or_o any_o other_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v plead_v the_o same_o 6._o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v a_o good_a note_n indeed_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o true_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o half-communion_n their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o receive_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n 7._o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head._n of_o this_o they_o be_v continual_o make_v their_o brag_v but_o the_o many_o and_o violent_a contention_n that_o have_v often_o be_v betwixt_o the_o several_a pretender_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o the_o endless_a feud_n and_o animosity_n that_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o they_o about_o many_o controvert_v point_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o their_o church_n have_v be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o faction_n and_o intestine_a division_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o society_n or_o if_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o unite_v as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o combination_n of_o man_n have_v be_v in_o know_v and_o wicked_a error_n 8._o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o they_o general_o assert_v as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v here_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n indeed_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n as_o she_o have_v be_v wont_a of_o late_a to_o style_v herself_o but_o since_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n have_v be_v open_o assume_v and_o frequent_o practise_v and_o never_o yet_o condemn_v by_o any_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aequivocation_n and_o many_o other_o absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n be_v teach_v by_o their_o casuist_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o their_o confessor_n in_o direct_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o penitent_n and_o since_o these_o and_o many_o more_o very_a dangerous_a error_n do_v not_o only_o escape_v without_o a_o censure_n but_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o encourage_v by_o their_o governor_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o and_o their_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o 9_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o wonderful_a success_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o conversion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o whole_a nation_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v yet_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n have_v often_o have_v as_o great_a and_o swift_a a_o progress_n in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o that_o their_o doctrine_n can_v boast_v of_o and_o consider_v the_o pravity_n and_o corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o pernicious_a error_n shall_v be_v more_o ready_o receive_v and_o spread_v themselves_o fast_o than_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o sacred_a truth_n 10._o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o real_a commendation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o meet_v philosopher_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o they_o account_v modern_a heretic_n have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a strict_a and_o unblamable_a conversation_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o great_a eminency_n of_o place_n have_v be_v very_o infamous_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o their_o very_a religious_a order_n have_v be_v often_o complain_v of_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v abundant_o testify_v by_o their_o

own_o author_n 11._o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n these_o alone_o be_v never_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v at_o first_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christianity_n we_o think_v they_o be_v cease_v long_o ago_o but_o we_o be_v forewarn_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o methinks_v shall_v make_v a_o church_n very_o careful_a how_o they_o make_v any_o pretention_n to_o miracle_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a one_o wrought_v among_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o as_o they_o believe_v always_o will_v be_v but_o we_o know_v and_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o many_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v talk_v of_o be_v mere_a forgery_n and_o delusion_n other_o altogether_o incredible_a and_o but_o weak_o attest_v and_o whole_o unworthy_a of_o the_o seriousness_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n most_o of_o they_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o corner_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v but_o among_o themselves_o when_o they_o please_v to_o oblige_v we_o protestant_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o they_o may_v then_o deserve_v to_o be_v far_o consider_v till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o their_o church_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n when_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o slight_a artifices_fw-la as_o these_o to_o support_v it_o 12._o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n this_o if_o they_o have_v it_o can_v bring_v no_o more_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n than_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ancient_o when_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v more_o common_a have_v not_o always_o prophet_n in_o it_o and_o when_o any_o appear_v the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o we_o be_v still_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world._n 13._o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n this_o if_o the_o cardinal_n instance_n be_v pertinent_a will_v yet_o be_v but_o of_o little_a consequence_n for_o if_o some_o protestant_n have_v speak_v favourable_o of_o his_o catholic_n some_o of_o his_o catholic_n have_v speak_v favourable_o of_o protestant_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o hope_v well_o of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v adjudge_v we_o every_o one_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o they_o general_o do_v this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a sign_n that_o their_o church_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o true_a because_o it_o be_v more_o censorious_a and_o uncharitable_a than_o we_o 14._o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v something_o afraid_a of_o pass_v this_o into_o a_o note_n before_o he_o be_v himself_o safe_a in_o his_o grave_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o 9.2_o eccl._n 9.2_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a many_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a patron_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n have_v meet_v with_o as_o tragical_a and_o unfortunate_a end_n as_o the_o most_o accurse_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v devour_v by_o vermin_n or_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n 15._o temporal_a felicity_n this_o may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v altogether_o as_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a as_o that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v often_o successful_a and_o that_o victory_n have_v not_o always_o wait_v upon_o their_o catholic_n arm_n no_o not_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a war_n when_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n thus_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o all_o the_o note_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v muster_v up_o by_o the_o great_a cardinal_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o unprejudiced_a enquirer_n that_o he_o have_v miss_v of_o his_o aim_n for_o that_o they_o be_v either_o no_o note_n of_o a_o church_n at_o all_o or_o not_o proper_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o now_o after_o the_o high_a pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n and_o the_o absolute_a deference_n and_o submission_n which_o they_o say_v be_v due_a unto_o it_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v the_o matter_n must_v needs_o wonder_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sure_a mean_n at_o last_o to_o find_v it_o out_o than_o a_o few_o slight_a and_o improbable_a nay_o some_o of_o they_o very_o vain_a false_a and_o extravagant_a conjecture_n the_o protestant_n who_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n have_v far_o better_a evidence_n than_o these_o and_o as_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o we_o think_v the_o true_a faith_n true_a worship_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v unquestionable_o make_v a_o true_a church_n these_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o necessary_a note_n and_o if_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o these_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v which_o communion_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v we_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v make_v large_a addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a belief_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n from_o twelve_o to_o four_o and_o twenty_o many_o of_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o never_o make_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v till_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o worship_v almighty_a god_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o language_n we_o understand_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n in_o who_o name_n when_o we_o ask_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n which_o as_o to_o all_o external_n act_n of_o adoration_n be_v the_o very_a same_o they_o pay_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o when_o their_o address_n be_v direct_v unto_o he_o all_o their_o public_a service_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o they_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o hear_v they_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v never_o promise_v to_o hear_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n we_o receive_v the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o administer_v they_o both_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o without_o any_o divine_a authority_n have_v make_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o adore_v the_o element_n which_o they_o think_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o suffer_v the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n rob_v they_o of_o the_o cup_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a institution_n and_o express_v command_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o since_o we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o late_a addition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o their_o many_o deviation_n from_o the_o primitive_a rule_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v continual_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o this_o presumption_n they_o thunder_v out_o their_o anathema_n upon_o all_o christendom_n beside_o and_o confident_o condemn_v they_o for_o a_o company_n of_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a conventicle_n but_o they_o can_v justify_v that_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a sentence_n nor_o make_v good_a any_o part_n of_o this_o heavy_a charge_n for_o we_o that_o hearty_o believe_v all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n neither_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o schism_n because_o we_o only_o reform_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v and_o want_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o what_o be_v do_v but_o if_o they_o be_v still_o absolute_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o censure_n they_o have_v pass_v and_o allow_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n but_o their_o own_o it_o be_v not_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n fifteen_o note_n that_o will_v ever_o prove_v it_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 367._o l._n 3._o for_o not_o r._n most_o p._n 371._o marg._n l._n ult_n for_o cap._n 3._o r._n 13._o london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n a_o treatise_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n false_o claim_v to_o be_v that_o church_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o that_o truth_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 15.4o._o the_o people_n right_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n assert_v 4o._o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o several_a protestant_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v protestancy_n destitute_a of_o scripture_n proof_n 4o._o two_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v one_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n viz._n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penal_a law_n 4o._o a_o private_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o difficult_a time_n 8o._o

in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o have_v it_o in_o latin_a they_o stout_o resist_v he_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o his_o usurp_a authority_n be_v force_v to_o pretend_v that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o among_o all_o his_o instance_n the_o cardinal_n have_v least_o reason_n to_o have_v mention_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o jew_n for_o as_o for_o the_o indian_n the_o unheard-of_a cruelty_n which_o even_o the_o popish_a historian_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o and_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n after_o their_o conversion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n how_o little_a they_o be_v behold_v for_o it_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o one_o will_v wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o mankind_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o inhuman_a barbarity_n as_o bartolomaeus_n casas_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o live_v in_o india_n relate_v the_o spaniard_n to_o have_v commit_v in_o abhorrence_n whereof_o acosta_n have_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n procur_v l._n 2._o c._n 2_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr ind._n salut_n procur_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n he_o afterward_o discourse_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o indian_n assert_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v better_a instructor_n send_v they_o that_o those_o which_o they_o then_o have_v have_v be_v of_o such_o little_a use_n to_o they_o that_o after_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o find_v among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o convert_v who_o understand_v two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 358._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 358._o or_o have_v any_o apprehension_n what_o christ_n eternal_a life_n or_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v but_o this_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n have_v already_o be_v mention_v in_o note_n the_o four_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o convert_v the_o jew_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o instance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n who_o write_v to_o dagobert_n the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o will_v command_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o turn_v christian_n 22._o aimoin_v four_o 22._o and_o either_o to_o banish_v or_o slay_v those_o who_o will_v not_o who_o according_o do_v so_o banish_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v since_o erasmus_n who_o know_v these_o matter_n well_o enough_o have_v so_o free_o declare_v that_o although_o their_o conversion_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o yet_o that_o such_o course_n be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o effect_v it_o that_o of_o a_o wicked_a jew_n 23._o erasm_n anno●_n in_o mat._n 23._o it_o often_o happen_v there_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a much_o more_o wicked_a than_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v upon_o this_o subject_n shall_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o mean_a account_n some_o of_o our_o new_a convert_v have_v give_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o change_n look_v not_o very_o favourable_a upon_o this_o nine_o note_n and_o make_v it_o suspicious_a that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o do_v the_o work_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n since_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n do_v at_o this_o time_n endeavour_v to_o disguise_v their_o religion_n with_o so_o much_o artifice_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o like_o we_o as_o they_o can_v they_o do_v real_o think_v their_o doctrine_n by_o its_o own_o worth_n and_o excellency_n then_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v when_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o akin_a to_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o end_n errata_fw-la page_n 212._o line_n 26._o read_v set_v it_o in_o page_n 223._o line_n 22._o r._n the_o church_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o ten_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o holiness_n of_o life_n decima_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vitæ_fw-la auctorum_fw-la sive_fw-la primorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la bellarm._n l._n four_o c._n 13._o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la june_n 22._o 1687._o jo._n batte_o in_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v suffice_v if_o it_o be_v show_v i._n what_o the_o notion_n of_o holiness_n be_v ii_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n iii_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a as_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o church_n and_o to_o appear_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o infallible_a character_n of_o the_o only_a fold_n of_o christ_n i._o for_o holiness_n it_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n holiness_n of_o call_v and_o dedication_n of_o mind_n and_o manner_n by_o holiness_n of_o call_v and_o dedication_n i_o mean_v the_o separation_n of_o person_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o incorporate_n of_o they_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n the_o dedicate_a of_o they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n in_o this_o sense_n st._n paul_n tell_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 6.11_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v or_o by_o their_o christian_a call_v or_o dedication_n make_v sacred_a and_o holy._n by_o holiness_n of_o mind_n and_o manner_n to_o which_o bellarmin_n here_o give_v the_o name_n of_o probity_n a_o virtue_n commend_v by_o he_o but_o cold_o obey_v i_o understand_v the_o habitual_a private_a and_o public_a practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o it_o right_a reason_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o its_o proper_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n st._n paul_n 5.23_o paul_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o make_v pious_a application_n to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o ii_o neither_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o holiness_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o first_o kind_a it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o creed_n before_o the_o epithet_n of_o catholic_n be_v insert_v into_o that_o sum_n of_o faith_n ecclesiam_fw-la faith_n s._n cypr._n epist_n 70._o p._n 190._o cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la h._n e._n baptizandis_fw-la credis_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la sanctan_n ecclesiam_fw-la and_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n love_v it_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a manner_n that_o 27._o that_o ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n by_o baptism_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n any_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v uncomely_a to_o christ_n to_o who_o she_o as_o supreme_a head_n be_v unite_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o holiness_n of_o dedication_n be_v elegant_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o oriental_a poesy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o chaste_a and_o unblemished_a church_n though_o some_o romanist_n have_v wrest_v these_o and_o other_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o her_o dovelike_a and_o undefiled_a nature_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o please_v to_o call_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 1._o virgin_n v._o coron_n preuves_fw-mi par_fw-fr l'_fw-fr escriture_n du_fw-fr contenu_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr catholic_a p._n 1._o so_o ready_a be_v they_o who_o upbraid_v the_o reform_a with_o interpret_n scripture_n out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o and_o with_o a_o much_o great_a mixture_n of_o

extravagance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a we_o daily_o profess_v nevertheless_o such_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o note_n of_o it_o for_o it_o appertain_v to_o its_o essence_n and_o constitution_n and_o show_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o belong_v to_o every_o church_n whether_o greek_a abyssine_n roman_a or_o english_a and_o be_v not_o according_a to_o bellarmin_n sense_n of_o a_o note_n a_o external_n mark_v by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v betwixt_o church_n and_o upon_o ground_n of_o good_a assurance_n discern_v any_o true_a one_o from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a for_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o holiness_n that_o of_o mind_n and_o manner_n neither_o be_v that_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o a_o certain_a sign_n by_o which_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o true_a christian_a society_n for_o first_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n invite_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o condition_n to_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o and_o admit_v they_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n not_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o to_o foresee_v whether_o they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o good_a earnest_n will_v persevere_v or_o fall_v away_o they_o may_v therefore_o admit_v into_o the_o true_a fold_v such_o as_o be_v wolf_n in_o sheeps-clothing_n for_o novatian_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o man_n can_v be_v secret_o wicked_a before_o and_o at_o baptism_n though_o he_o be_v so_o rigid_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o sin_n commit_v after_o it_o to_o be_v forgive_v hence_o our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o net_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n and_o the_o bad_a may_v either_o soon_o appear_v or_o be_v long_o conceal_v under_o the_o close_a veil_n of_o hypocrisy_n so_o deceitful_a a_o mark_n of_o incorruption_n in_o the_o monument_n be_v the_o superficial_a whiteness_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o bellarmin_n himself_o do_v here_o furnish_v we_o from_o theodoret_n with_o the_o instance_n of_o nestorius_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o pale_a look_v set_v speech_n and_o grave_a apparel_n deceive_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o such_o art_n lift_v himself_o into_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v mere_o one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o complete_a baptism_n which_o be_v outward_a only_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v also_o one_o inward_o and_o baptism_n be_v that_o which_o be_v likewise_o inward_a in_o the_o spirit_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n beside_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a hypocrisy_n there_o may_v be_v a_o specious_a show_n of_o holiness_n not_o uniform_a and_o entire_a yet_o proceed_v from_o devout_a temper_n some_o seed_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o some_o few_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n whilst_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o embrace_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sect_n of_o priscillian_n who_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o real_a strictness_n upbraid_v the_o looseness_n of_o that_o age._n yet_o the_o catholic_n christian_n do_v not_o from_o the_o regularity_n of_o their_o life_n infer_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o party_n likewise_o there_o be_v some_o practice_n which_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o spectator_n judge_v to_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v not_o so_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v that_o of_o ignatius_n loyola_n 75._o loyola_n masseius_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la ignat._n l._n 1._o p._n 74_o 75._o who_o give_v a_o alm_n ready_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o upon_o that_o poor_a man_n report_n press_v immediate_o upon_o he_o till_o he_o have_v empty_v all_o his_o stock_n and_o be_v force_v that_o night_n to_o beg_v bread_n for_o himself_o this_o charity_n how_o indiscreet_a soever_o it_o be_v move_v the_o poor_a to_o cry_v out_o with_o much_o admiration_n as_o story_v maffeius_n a_o saint_n a_o saint_n see_v then_o the_o weak_a will_v mistake_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a can_v only_o see_v the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a argue_v for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o seem_a goodness_n of_o the_o life_n it_o be_v true_a we_o ought_v to_o use_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o a_o case_n where_o we_o be_v prove_v our_o faith_n it_o become_v we_o to_o proceed_v upon_o more_o unquestionable_a ground_n second_o under_o the_o same_o constitution_n people_n may_v live_v sometime_o with_o more_o and_o sometime_o with_o less_o morality_n if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o state_n or_o church_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o member_n the_o same_o constitution_n at_o different_a time_n will_v be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o vary_v as_o man_n do_v bellarmin_n speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o irresistible_o efficacious_a and_o often_o we_o find_v worse_a man_n under_o better_a mean_n and_o better_a man_n under_o worse_a thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o civil_a society_n where_o the_o model_n remain_v or_o be_v improve_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o subject_n decline_v it_o do_v so_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o though_o the_o law_n remain_v the_o dregs_o of_o romulus_n begin_v to_o rise_v again_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v always_o as_o god_n have_v frame_v it_o a_o true_a church_n but_o if_o holiness_n of_o life_n have_v be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o it_o it_o may_v in_o some_o juncture_n have_v be_v call_v a_o church_n but_o often_o no_o church_n at_o all_o before_o their_o captivity_n there_o be_v a_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o their_o reformation_n upon_o their_o deliverance_n be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o begin_v to_o wear_v off_o and_o though_o they_o do_v forbear_v to_o adulterate_a the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o mixture_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o they_o admit_v of_o the_o formal_a religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o make_v void_a real_a and_o solid_a piety_n insomuch_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n visit_v the_o world_n he_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o probity_n in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o way_n by_o which_o man_n under_o the_o same_o constitution_n may_v lead_v more_o or_o less_o virtuous_a life_n such_o be_v the_o good_a or_o bad_a example_n of_o great_a man_n strict_a or_o loose_a discipline_n affliction_n or_o overgrowth_n in_o wealth_n and_o power_n war_n or_o peace_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v too_o often_o though_o not_o the_o just_a cause_n yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o security_n and_o of_o the_o grow_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o slothful_a rust_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v at_o ease_n st._n cyprian_n etc._n cyprian_n s._n cypr._n ser._n de_fw-fr lapsiss_n p._n 123._o ox._n pax_o long_fw-mi corruperat_fw-la jacentem_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o poenè_fw-la dixeram_fw-la dormitantem_fw-la etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o little_a quiet_a the_o african_a church_n have_v for_o a_o few_o year_n from_o severus_n to_o decius_n though_o not_o without_o some_o trouble_n from_o the_o heathen_n complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n which_o it_o breed_v among_o christian_n three_o add_v to_o this_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v first_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o can_v know_v what_o sanctity_n be_v and_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v about_o a_o true_a church_n be_v to_o take_v our_o measure_n not_o from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o member_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o society_n and_o one_o may_v imagine_v that_o cardinal_n perron_n himself_o 6._o himself_o card._n perr_n reply_v to_o king_n james_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o in_o this_o argument_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o life_n when_o he_o allude_v to_o a_o expression_n in_o the_o canticle_n in_o this_o fanciful_a manner_n the_o church_n sing_v and_o will_v always_o sing_v i_o be_o black_a but_o i_o be_o fair_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o black_a in_o manner_n but_o fair_a in_o doctrine_n which_o blackness_n of_o manner_n if_o he_o intend_v as_o a_o spot_n of_o beauty_n upon_o his_o fair_a doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o see_v with_o christian_a eye_n but_o iii_o admit_v that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o from_o this_o concession_n derive_v any_o great_a advantage_n it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v first_o that_o at_o the_o